《Vengeance: Ex-Husband CEO, Please Love Me》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Tragic Death in Prison

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the highway, a silver sports car was speeding. Song Wei¡¯s face was pale as she curled up in the backseat in a panic. She was wearing bright red pajamas, and there were shocking hickeys under her slightly messy cor. She was like prey that had just escaped from a tiger¡¯s den; her pupils were still trembling fiercely from shock. The person driving was her first love, Yan Zhixing. Sitting beside her was her best friend, Lin Shuangshuang, who had grown up with her. They were the only two people left whom she could trust in this world. Once they reached the airport, Yan Zhixing would take her overseas, and they would be rid of that devil Jiang Mingxu forever! However, she still couldn¡¯t forget aboutst night¡­ Jiang Mingxu tore her pajamas apart and tied her to the bed with a rope. No matter how much she cried and yelled, he continued to invade her indifferently. He was like a manic wolf that could no longer stop after smelling blood. They had already been husband and wife¡ªwho had signed a nuptial agreement to mind their own business¡ªfor three years. Song Wei was rmed and bbergasted that he would suddenly cross the line so brutally. Lin Shuangshuang had said that this was Jiang Mingxu¡¯s attempt to get rid of Song Weipletely after swallowing up the Song family. ¡ªDeath from excessive SM y. It was a veryical statement that could also pull the wool over people¡¯s eyes. When the time came for them to investigate, they would only think that Song Wei had a unique fetish and even close the case in a hurry to cover up her family scandal. Based on Song Wei¡¯s understanding of Jiang Mingxu, he was a sinister, cunning, and ruthless person who was capable of doing such a thing. She could only escape. That was why Lin Shuangshuang brought the incapacitating drug today and helped her knock Jiang Mingxu out. That was how she managed to escape from the Jiang family vi sessfully. Everything would be fine as long as she could leave the country. She would escape this ce and start anew with Yan Zhixing. She would take back everything that the Song family had lost from Jiang Mingxu! However, she soon realized that the car was not heading towards the airport. ¡°Zhixing, aren¡¯t you driving the wrong way? You can¡¯t reach the airport on this road!¡± However, a sneer of contempt came from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You can¡¯t be so naive as to think that I would really give up everything to go abroad for you, are you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Song Wei widened her eyes in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that such cold and heartless words came from Yan Zhixing, a man who had always been ¡®devoted¡¯ to her. Beside her, Lin Shuangshuang suddenlyughed, too. She lowered her eyes and looked at Song Wei as if she was looking at a pitiful worm. ¡°Weiwei, have you always felt that Brother Zhixing loves you wholeheartedly?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s smile grew even more harsh and cold. She no longer wore the delicate appearance she disyed in front of Song Wei in the past. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re just a springboard for him to climb up in status. He only put on such an act of infatuation with you because you¡¯re the honorable daughter of the Song n. From start to end, the only person he loves is me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you know why he kept missing appointments with you at the critical moments when you two were dating back then? It¡¯s because he abandoned you every single time to look for me.¡± ¡°You¡­ When did you two get together¡­?!¡± Song Wei was so shocked and furious that her breathing quickened. She couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence properly! ¡°In any case, it¡¯s way earlier than you think. Even the reason why he got together with you back then was also because of me.¡± Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes shone with viciousness. ¡°Do you want to know what other kinds of terrible things your beloved Yan Zhixing did to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many scenes shed through Song Wei¡¯s mind, and she had an ominous feeling rise from within. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± ¡°He was the one who caused the Song family to go bankrupt and caused your father to suffer a heart attack. It was all thanks to you paving the road for him¡­ that he was able to enter the core of the Song family sessfully. Moreover, you were so foolish that you let him manage PARADISES¡ªthe world¡¯s top jewelry brand that you personally built.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Song Wei, you¡¯ve finally lost to me thoroughly.¡± Lin Shuangshuang seemed to have gained immense pleasure from Song Wei¡¯s painful expression. Her eyes became brighter, and her voice became more venomous. ¡°What right do you have to suppress me in all aspects¡ªjust because you¡¯re the Song family¡¯s honorable daughter? Why does everyone think that you¡¯re more talented than me in jewelry design? The queen of jewelry? You¡¯re not worthy!¡± When Song Wei heard this, she was so angry that sheughed. ¡°If I really only suppressed you because of my background, then in the three years that I left the industry, you should have be the queen of jewelry a long time ago. At the very least, you should have some outstanding works. But¡­ Do you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such an illustrious family background like yours to support me so those rich people naturally won¡¯t buy my works!¡± Lin Shuangshuang was stung by Song Wei¡¯s contempt, but she quicklyposed herself. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to be so hard-headed for long. The honorable daughter of the Song family murdered her husband and became a convict. I wonder if this news will make it to the headlines?¡± Song Wei reacted immediately. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the drug you let me slip into Jiang Mingxu¡¯s coffee?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s poison. Jiang Mingxu is probably already undergoing emergency treatment in the emergency room now, right?¡± Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s smile became more vicious, and her eyes became brighter. She seemed to have gotten some great pleasure from seeing Song Wei in pain. At this moment, Yan Zhixing stepped on the brakes cooperatively. The car stopped in front of the police station. The police had already received the report early on and were waiting for them. They surrounded the sports car in a second. Yan Zhixing turned around and gave Song Wei a look so cold that she felt all the way into her bones. ¡°Get out of the car. From now on, you are no longer the youngdy of the Song family. You are a murderer, Song Wei.¡± Song Wei looked at Yan Zhixing with despair in her eyes. The smile on the corner of her lips was filled with indescribable pain and self-mockery. ¡°Yan Zhixing, have you ever loved me¡­ Even for a moment?¡± Yan Zhixing looked at her with bone-deep indifference. ¡°No. The person I love has always been Shuangshuang. Everything I do is to clear the obstacles in her path.¡± ¡°I always thought that Jiang Mingxu was vicious. It turns out that you are the most ruthless person. It turns out that to you¡­ I am just a hindrance in front of her¡­ Just a springboard for you¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡± Song Wei clenched her fists andughed somewhat hysterically. Tears flowed down uncontrobly from the corners of her eyes. She had loved this man for 10 years, from her teenage days until she had be prosperous. She had always felt indebted to him¡­ so she paved the way for him and let him handle her hard work. Even though she knew that they would not have a future together, she was willing to do it. She had always thought that he loved her, too. In the end, it was all her wishful thinking. Lin Shuangshuang looked at Song Wei and smiled. ¡°By the way, Weiwei, I¡¯ve arranged a few good cellmates for you as a gift. Perhaps you can experience what it feels like to be better off dead than alive in prison.¡± Three days after Song Wei entered the prison, the news of her death made the headlines again. It was said that she had kneeled naked in front of the toilet bowl. There was not a single piece of skin on her body that was intact. Her face was full of blisters from poisonous bugs¡ªso no one could make out her appearance at all, and her fingers and toes were all broken. She died an extremely miserable death. There were also rumors that she wrote a blood letter on the wall of the prison. She wanted to make the people who caused her death¡­ pay this debt with blood! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Rebirth at the Scene of the Wedding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei remembered that she died¡­ And that she had died an excruciatingly painful death. Thest moment that she closed her eyes, her hatred zed like raging mes that could light up hell. However, when she opened her eyes again, she found herself in a magnificent banquet hall. In her ears were soothing music and lively voices. The dance floor was filled with men and women dancing gracefully with the music. She looked down at her body and realized that she was wearing the short wedding dress¡ªin dark purple¡ªthat she had worn on her wedding day with Jiang Mingxu. She had actually returned to the evening banquet on her wedding day three years ago! A cold male voice pulled her thoughts back to reality. ¡°Although it¡¯s just a contract marriage, I still hope that you can at least put on an act instead of keeping a stiff face at your own wedding. Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know that you¡¯re unwilling?¡± Song Wei turned around and met Jiang Mingxu¡¯s cold eyes. He was still that same person she was familiar with. He had handsome facial features but was also harsh and cold. When he wasn¡¯t smiling, the aura all along his body exploded. In front of him, no one could remain calm andposed. They would all be firmly suppressed by him unconsciously. It was rumored that his methods were despicable¡ªforcing others into bankruptcy, using dirty methods to obtain projects, and evenying his hands on his own siblings to seize control of the Jiang family. Lin Shuangshuang was basically the one who ryed these rumors to her. That was why Song Weiter believed that he was the one who destroyed the Song family, swallowed up the Song family, and even wanted to kill her. However, now it seemed like those things might not have been Jiang Mingxu¡¯s doing at all. Was it part of Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s n to sow discord between her and Jiang Mingxu? Song Wei¡¯s mind raced as she put on a bright smile and reached out to hold Jiang Mingxu¡¯s arm. ¡°Why would I be unwilling?¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s cold expression froze slightly, and there was a moment of shock in his eyes. This woman rarely smiled like this in front of him. She previously acted as if every time she stood beside him, it was torture. Why did she seem like¡­ a different person? ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to cooperate in this act with Young Master Jiang to get such a huge investment for the Song family,¡± Song Wei continued. However, Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face darkened instantly. He swept a cold nce at her and pushed her hand away. ¡°Get lost,¡± he threw out these words stiffly. Song Wei seemed to be used to his capricious mood and sighed. ¡°Young Master Jiang is indeed hard to please. I can¡¯t not cooperate, but I can¡¯t be too cooperative either.¡± However, this was the Jiang Mingxu that she was familiar with. He always treated her with a cold face as if she owed him a few hundred million dors. The Jiang Mingxu that night¡­ was like a nightmare. She did not know what had triggered him, but she knew that that was not his normal state. Jiang Mingxu was still safe to be around at this stage. Her moment of danger was a future event. Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Mingxu left, Lin Shuangshuang ran towards her anxiously and worriedly¡ªjust like she remembered. ¡°Weiwei, Brother Zhixing has been getting drunk ever since he heard about your marriage. He might really die if he keeps drinking. Please go take a look at him¡­¡± Song Wei¡¯s gazended on Lin Shuangshuang, but she suddenly realized that there was something like a data panel next to her. There were even words on it. The first column ¡®Attribute¡¯ was written with three big words: ¡®Green Tea B*tch¡¯. Below it was a row of captions, ¡®Prone to Jealousy, Liar, Vain, No Morals¡¯. Didn¡¯t these words urately generalize Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s nature? In her previous life, she had truly been blinded by their many years of friendship. She had thought that friends who grew up together and understood each other very well must be the most trustworthy people. That was why she ended up in such a miserable state in the end. In this life, she wanted Lin Shuangshuang to suffer the consequences of her actions! Moreover, in this life, the heavens had actually given her a pair of eyes that could see people¡¯s true nature! It seemed like even the heavens wanted to help her take revenge! Song Wei smiled excitedly and pretended to be worried. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Lin Shuangshuang paused before saying hesitantly, ¡°He asked me to book a room for him in this hotel. He said that, although he didn¡¯t receive an invitation and couldn¡¯t attend the ceremony, he would still stay by your side and send you off to get married.¡± In her previous life, when Song Wei heard these words, she was so touched that she almost cried. Now, she only felt nauseous. It was a waste of talent for these two people not to be actors and aim for the Oscars. However, since they were so good at acting, she would oblige with their acting to the end. ¡°But, everyone from the Jiang family is watching me now so I really can¡¯t leave. Why don¡¯t we do this, Shuangshuang? You can help me take a look at Zhixing¡¯s situation and take good care of him. I¡¯ll rush over when I find the opportunity¡­¡± Lin Shuangshuang paused before nodding. ¡°All right, the room number is 1601. Let me know when you arrive.¡± Song Wei nodded. ¡°Go quickly. I¡¯m worried that he will do something stupid for me.¡± Lin Shuangshuang seemed to hesitate still, but after a moment of hesitation, she still reminded Song Wei, ¡°You muste, okay¡­?¡± Then, she walked away but kept turning back to look at her. In her previous life, Lin Shuangshuang used this excuse to trick Song Wei into secretly changing out of her wedding dress during the evening banquet, and she entered 1601 while wearing casual clothing. In the hotel room, she saw the drunk Yan Zhixing, and her heart ached terribly. She wanted to send him to the hospital, but Yan Zhixing pretended to be drunk and cuddled with her. Right at this time, the people from the Jiang and Song families arrived at the scene, ¡®chancing upon¡¯ the ¡®adultery¡¯ between Song Wei and Yan Zhixing. In addition, reporters took photos and spread the news. From then on, Song Wei wasbeled as a married woman with loose morals; she went to a hotel to have a secret rendezvous with her ex-boyfriend at her own wedding banquet. Song Wei¡¯s reputation was in tatters overnight. Everyone initially thought that Jiang Mingxu would cancel the engagement. However, to their surprise, Jiang Mingxu did not seem to care. After all, he married her for the benefits of their families¡¯ union. He didn¡¯t love her anyway so he would not take anything that she did¡ªlike overstepping her boundaries¡ªto heart. Now, she was going to give them a taste of their own medicine. Her pupils swiveled, and her gazended by the side, on Jiang Mingyan¡ªSong Wei¡¯s little cousin¡ªwho wasughing with her friends. Jiang Mingyan¡¯s characteristic panel popped up very quickly. Attribute: ¡®Straightforward Girl¡¯. Additional note: Upright, passionate, and gossipy. This was a fairly perfect megaphone. Song Wei walked towards Jiang Mingyan, lowered her head, and whispered into her ear, ¡°Mingyan, I need your help with something¡­¡± Jiang Mingyan looked at Song Wei in confusion. ¡°How can I help? My older brother always said that I am a good-for-nothing¡­¡± That was indeed something her real older brother would say¡­ Song Wei coughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I have a friend who isn¡¯t feeling well and went upstairs to rest. I wanted to get someone to send some medicine over, but she didn¡¯t reply to my calls or messages. I¡¯m afraid that she has already fainted, but because there are people in the room, the attendants don¡¯t dare to open the door. You¡¯re from the Song family so you should be able to get the room card to open the door, right?¡± Jiang Mingyan nodded innocently. ¡°This is a small matter. Tell me your friend¡¯s name, and I will help you take a look.¡± ¡°Lin Shuangshuang, Room 1601.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Bring two more people with you. If she¡¯s really seriously ill, can I trouble you to help me send her to the hospital?¡± Jiang Mingyan patted her chest enthusiastically, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Chapter 3

Chapter 3: I¡¯ll Strip for You to See

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei only smiled meaningfully when she watched Jiang Mingyan get into the elevator. She took a sip of the red wine in her ss. She still remembered how she went to look for Yan Zhixing in her previous life. Back then, she knocked for quite a while before Lin Shuangshuang finally opened the door. Behind the door, Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s clothes were in a mess. There were even some faint hickeys on her neck that were covered by her hair. Her expression was evasive as she urged Song Wei to see Yan Zhixing. In her previous life, Song Wei loved Yan Zhixing too much. As she was worried that something would happen to him, she did not notice these details at all and rushed in¡­ Now that she thought about it, she finally realized how foolish she had been. Before she had arrived, who knew how intimate Lin Shuangshuang and Yan Zhixing had been in the room? Heh. They had really thrown her heart under their feet and trampled on it. They didn¡¯t even try to restrain themselves at such a time; they were so arrogant that it made people want to puke! However, this time, Song Wei could admire their show properly. Thinking about this, Song Wei put down the red wine and prepared to change into something more convenient in the changing room. It would be too eye-catching if she went to watch a show in this outfit. She couldn¡¯t possibly steal the limelight of two good actors. However, when she pushed open the door of the changing room, she found Jiang Mingxu sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and a cigarette between his fingers. His cold eyes were hidden under the smoke. Song Wei was stunned. This did not happen in her previous life. Besides, she just realized that Jiang Mingxu was the only person who didn¡¯t have an attribute panel among all the people she saw after her rebirth! Was this a bug? There was actually no data on such a dangerous person! Song Wei suppressed that trace of panic and asked calmly, ¡°Young Master Jiang, why are you here?¡± Jiang Mingxu put out his cigarette, stood up from the sofa, and walked towards Song Wei. He was so tall that hepletely blocked the light in front of Song Wei. That pressure exuded from his body was overwhelming and made people feel suffocated in front of him. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Are you going to look for him?¡± Song Wei subconsciously took a step back, but there was a door behind her. She had no way to retreat and could only smile awkwardly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m not looking for anyone. I simply ate too much just now, and my skirt is a little tight. I want to change into something morefortable.¡± Song Wei patted her slightly bulging stomach¡ªwhich was indeed round. Before she died in her previous life, she had been tortured by her cellmates for three days and never had a good meal. Since she got to live again, shouldn¡¯t she eat her fill? Jiang Mingxu frowned slightly, seemingly trying to figure out how trustworthy her words were. Song Wei couldn¡¯t figure out what this man was thinking either and could only search for the attribute panel on him frantically. However, no matter how much she blinked her eyes, the dashboard did not appear. Jiang Mingxu obviously noticed her twitching expression too and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at you.¡± Song Wei reacted quickly; her face did not turn red, and her heart was not beating fast. Jiang Mingxu paused slightly for a moment. This answer was obviously out of his expectations. He took a step forward and stood directly in front of Song Wei. He leaned over to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°I just¡­ think that you look good.¡± Song Wei leaned her back against the door and swallowed nervously. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu was clearly stunned for a moment. The previously fierce expression on him exuded a bit of unnaturalness, but he quicklyposed himself and said coldly again, ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks.¡± ¡°How would I dare to do so in front of Young Master Jiang?¡± Song Wei tried her best to smile innocently. Jiang Mingxu could not be med for being so guarded either. In her previous life, when Song Wei was arranged for marriage by Father Song, she had used all kinds of tricks to rebel. Every time she saw Jiang Mingxu, she looked as if she had met her nemesis¡ªthere was absolutely no way for them to live under the same sky. In the end, it was Father Song who agreed that, as long as she was willing to cooperate with the marriage of convenience, he would give Yan Zhixing a chance to enter the management level of the Song family. In addition, Jiang Mingxu even got her to sign a prenuptial agreement, and they agreed that they would not be a real husband and wife. That was when Song Wei reluctantly epted it. In the countless meetings they had before they got married, Song Wei had always been carrying a threatening attitude to reject him. It was indeed suspicious for her to suddenly be so submissive. Therefore, Jiang Mingxu obviously did not believe herpletely. He only paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Change.¡± Song Wei was stunned, but she still acted tactfully and slipped away from between Jiang Mingxu and the door to go to the wardrobe to retrieve her clothes. Originally, her stylist was supposed to be waiting in the changing room, but Jiang Mingxu had probably chased her away. She could only do it herself. From within numerous spare clothing, she took out a set of clothes that was not too tight and rtively convenient for her to change into quickly. However, when she turned around, she discovered Jiang Mingxu leaning against the door with his arms crossed and looking at her with interest. ¡°Young Master Jiang, aren¡¯t you going to step outside?¡± However, Jiang Mingxu stated calmly, ¡°Change.¡± Jiang Mingxu probably couldn¡¯t let his guard down because she had yed too many tricks previously. Indeed, in her previous life, she had hoodwinked him and went to look for Yan Zhixing. In the end, she caused the Song and Jiang families to lose all face in such a spectacle. His wariness made sense. However, after her rebirth, how could Song Wei be defeated by such a small matter? ¡°Young Master Jiang, if you want to see it, you can just say it. After all, we are husband and wife now.¡± Song Wei turned around and unzipped her wedding dress. She untied the silver silk bow and revealed her fair and delicate back. The pair of butterfly bones on her shoulders was exquisite and especially beautiful. Two arcs slid down her bones all the way to her waist. Vaguely powerful muscles moved along with her skin and flowed smoothly. She was only wearing a bra underneath, and there was only a translucent underskirt on her bottom half. Her skin¡ªthat peeked out from under that muslin¡ªwas especially alluring. Just as she was pulling off her wedding gown, she heard a door open behind her. A voice outside the door asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, is Madam all right? Do you need us to go in and take a look?¡± Then, she heard Jiang Mingxu¡¯s cold and irritable voice. ¡°Get lost. No one is allowed in.¡± Following that, there was a brief and hurried ¡®bang¡¯, and the door was closed. Jiang Mingxu had already left. The corner of Song Wei¡¯s lips curved. Indeed, shameless people were invincible. However, did this mean that Jiang Mingxu did not want to look at her¡­ Or was he shy? This man also had times when he hid so quickly. After Song Wei changed her clothes and went out, she received Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s call. She was already incoherent on the phone. ¡°Weiwei, something happened. Come up quickly!¡± Song Wei pretended not to know anything and asked anxiously for the sake of appearances, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Zhixing all right?¡± ¡°He¡ªhe¡¯s fine¡­¡± Lin Shuangshuang was so anxious that there was a sobbing tone. ¡°Jiang Mingyan brought some people and suddenly barged in. I¡­ I don¡¯t know what they are trying to do so I hid in the room. Quickly,e up and save me¡­¡± Song Wei quickly forted¡¯ her and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll be right up.¡± After hanging up the phone, a sharp light shed across Song Wei¡¯s eyes. I¡¯lle up right now and help them hammer you two sc*mbags to death! Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Room 1601¡¯s Wonderful Scene

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei changed into casual clothes and walked out of the door. However, she directly bumped into her cousin, Song Ling, who was walking towards her. This was her younger uncle¡¯s daughter who was two years younger than her. She was not someone easy to deal with either. It was just thatpared to Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s two-facedness, Song Ling¡¯s evilness appeared a little superficial. As expected, her attribute panel wrote: ¡®Princess Syndrome¡¯. Additional note: Arrogant, Covets Handsome Men. It was only when Song Wei saw this note that she remembered that Song Ling had longed to marry Jiang Mingxu back then. Unfortunately, the Jiang family did not think highly of her family¡¯s capability so they did not include her in the list of candidates for the marriage partner at all. After Song Wei was ¡®caught in the act¡¯ back then, Song Ling kicked her plenty when she was down and wished that Song Wei would never be able to change her fortune. Song Wei knew that she wanted to stir up trouble, but to watch the show, she didn¡¯t pay this cousin additional attention and turned to walk towards the elevator. Song Ling was infuriated by Song Wei¡¯s disdainful disregard. She caught up with Song Wei in a few steps. ¡°Song Wei, your own wedding banquet isn¡¯t over yet. Where are you rushing to, so much that you had to change your clothes?¡± However, Song Wei got into the elevator very naturally and smiled at Song Ling. ¡°I¡¯m going to save my friend. Why? Do you want toe with me?¡± ¡°Friend? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that wild man of yours, Yan Zhixing?¡± Song Ling smirked sarcastically. ¡°You want to know who it is? Come along, then. One more person is not too much.¡± Song Wei was still smiling calmly without revealing anything. Song Ling only hesitated for a moment before following her. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can get rid of me just by saying that. You must be going to meet that Yan guy. I must let Young Master Jiang know what kind of trash you are.¡± Song Wei simply turned around and nced at her. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± When the elevator reached the 16th floor, it was already quite lively outside. The door to room 1601 was opened wide, and Jiang Mingyan and her two good friends were blocking the entrance of the bedroom. Their excited discussion could even be heard from outside the door. ¡°Did you guys see that? That woman just now was obviously Lin Shuangshuang. Isn¡¯t she known as a pure goddess? She even said that she had never been in a rtionship before and didn¡¯t know how to kiss. That was such an eye-opener for me just now!¡± In Jiang Mingyan¡¯s group of girlfriends, Liu Xiyuan said indignantly. Another girl, Qi Meixin, smiled smugly as she waved the phone in her hand. ¡°Not only did I see it, but I even recorded it. We can¡¯t possibly waste such a wonderful scene.¡± Jiang Mingyan added as well, ¡°Did you catch that man who ran away, too? Who is it?¡± Qi Meixin flipped through her phone and analyzed the video seriously. She cursed foully, ¡°F*ck, I think it¡¯s your sister-inw¡¯s rumored first-love boyfriend. I¡¯ve seen him on the news before. He took over your sister-inw¡¯s jewelry brand and became the new King in the jewelry industry. Hasn¡¯t he always been behaving like he was very devoted to your sister-inw?¡± Hearing these discussions, Song Ling¡ªwho was walking beside Song Wei¡ªcouldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace and entered 1601 ahead of Song Wei. ¡°What pictures did you take? Show me!¡± Song Wei pretended to be unawarepletely as she followed her in. She pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Mingyan was a little embarrassed and wanted to hide Qi Meixin¡¯s phone. ¡°No-nothing. Sister-inw, I think your friend¡¯s body is fine. Why don¡¯t we just leave first¡­?¡± Before Song Wei could say anything, Song Ling picked up a pair of seductivecy female panties¡ªthat had not been hidden in time¡ªfrom the sofa. It could be said that this pair of underwear only covered tiny bits of the parts that should be covered. The rest of it was onlyce that made one¡¯s skin peek out faintly. It was very provocative. ¡°Ah, Older Sister, I see that your friend is not only healthy in body, but her sexuality is also very good.¡± Song Ling shook the underwear in front of Song Wei somewhat disdainfully and then threw it on the ground. How would she know about Song Wei¡¯s change in her mental state? She only thought that she and Lin Shuangshuang were still good friends and that she still loved Yan Zhixing wholeheartedly. If the former Song Wei found out that Lin Shuangshuang and Yan Zhixing had actually checked into a hotel room at her wedding, that would definitely be a devastating blow to her. However, Song Ling didn¡¯t know that the current Song Wei wanted this adulterous couple to go to hell more than anyone else. However, on the surface, Song Wei still pretended not to know anything and ¡®defended¡¯ Lin Shuangshuang. ¡°There must be a misunderstanding somewhere. Maybe, she identally dropped this on the ground¡­¡± Before Song Wei could finish her sentence, Lin Shuangshuang pushed open the bedroom door and ran out. She hugged Song Wei and wept with tears falling like the rain. ¡°Weiwei¡­ Just now¡­ Just now, Brother Zhixing was drunk and treated me as you. H-he almost¡­¡± Song Ling raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell us what happened to you? Why are you still trying to cover things up at this point?¡± However, Lin Shuangshuang only turned her head away to cry. ¡°Brother Zhixing almost treated me as Weiwei and did that kind of thing¡­¡± When Song Wei heard this, her gaze turned sharp. What a good move! Saying that Yan Zhixing only did something out of line because he thought of her as Song Wei when he was drunk. In that case, didn¡¯t that hint that Song Wei and Yan Zhixing were having an affair? However, Song Wei still pretended to be surprised. ¡°Shuangshuang, what are you talking about? Zhixing and I have been separated for four years already. We are just friends. How could he have any other feelings for me?¡± Lin Shuangshuang was stunned. She didn¡¯t seem to expect Song Wei to say that. When she was in love in the past, Song Wei wasn¡¯t like this. She would protect Yan Zhixing regardless of the venue and make it known to everyone that she had a first love that she could not be with. Furthermore, she would never admit that Yan Zhixing didn¡¯t love her! However, the Song Wei before her eyes was clearly trying to draw a line between the two of them. When did she¡­ be so clear-headed and calm?! Jiang Mingyan could not bear to listen to Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s words anymore either. ¡°Lin Shuangshuang, take responsibility for what you have done. Don¡¯t nder my sister-inw. Even if you have no sense of shame, our Jiang family and the Song family want it.¡± Lin Shuangshuang panicked and defended herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡ªI really didn¡¯t. He forced me!¡± Actually, logically speaking, since Lin Shuangshuang and Yan Zhixing didn¡¯t have a partner each, it wasn¡¯t a big deal even if they were discovered to have something between them. However, the key was that Lin Shuangshuang had been maintaining her image as a pure goddess all these years, making many young masters scramble madly after her. Moreover, Zhixing was also a good man who was single-mindedly infatuated with Song Wei in the eyes of the public. When this matter was exposed, both of their personas would instantly copse. Song Wei sneered sarcastically. She had thought that these two people, who had stepped on her corpse to climb up the ranks, had a love more solid than gold. In the end though, they had merely flown away on their own when disaster struck. At this critical juncture, Yan Zhixing had run away, and Lin Shuangshuang had immediately said that Yan Zhixing had raped her. Ha, what a good show. Before Song Wei could say anything, Song Ling¡ªwho was enjoying the drama¡ªfanned the mes by saying, ¡°Forced? Does that mean it¡¯s rape? This is a crime. If you¡¯re sure that it¡¯s forced, I¡¯ll call the police right now!¡± After speaking, Song Ling took out her phone and dialed a few numbers. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Why Did You Marry Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Shuangshuang started to panic a little and held onto Song Wei¡¯s hand pleadingly. ¡°Weiwei, I believe that Brother Zhixing was just drunk. What happened today wasn¡¯t his true intention, and there were no substantial consequences. How about¡­ we forget it? I know that you still have feelings for him¡­¡± At this moment, Song Wei really felt that it was a repulsive matter for her hand to be held by Lin Shuangshuang. Even at this juncture, she was still emphasizing on Song Wei¡¯s feelings for Yan Zhixing. She was still trying her best to guide everyone to focus on Song Wei¡¯s unclear entanglement with her first love after her marriage. Song Wei retracted her hand coldly. ¡°Shuangshuang, let me repeat myself. I have already broken up with Zhixing four years ago. What other feelings can I still have for him? I only love one person now, and that is my husband, Jiang Mingxu.¡± Seeing that Song Wei refused to admit it and that everyone around them was watching her nosily once more, Lin Shuangshuang was anxious and embarrassed. She pulled onto Song Wei again. ¡°Weiwei, you definitely didn¡¯t tell me this previously. You clearly told me that the person you love the most is Zhixing all along. You only married Young Master Jiang for Zhixing¡¯s sake¡­ you clearly¡­¡± However, the next second, her wrist was immobilized by a cold hand. The force was so strong that it almost crushed her bones. A cold and emotionless male voice that seemed toe from hell rang out. ¡°Clearly what?¡± Lin Shuangshuang looked up and saw Jiang Mingxu¡¯s pair of bone-chilling eyes. The gaze in those eyes was sharper than a knife as if it could cut a bloody wound on a person¡¯s body. Lin Shuangshuang almost subconsciously took a pressing step back, but her hands could not break free. She was so flustered that she was nearly trembling and could barely speak a word, too. ¡°If you continue spreading rumors, you will receive mywyer¡¯s letter.¡± Although it was just a simple sentence, that threatening implication was enough to make one shiver all over. Young Master Jiang¡¯swyer letters were written by top-notchwyers from top-notchw firms. It was definitely that kind ofwyer letter that could smash one into smithereens in court. Offending Young Master Jiang might mean that one could no longer survive in C Country from now on. Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears of grievance. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± That expression, coupled with her soft and weak face, was really pitiful. This was also amon tactic of hers. Every time she was at a disadvantage, eight out of ten people would think that she was innocent once this expression appeared. The remaining two might think that she was guilty, but they just wanted to let her go. Unfortunately, Jiang Mingxu was not an ordinary person by any means. He shook off her hand coldly and took out a handkerchief to wipe his palm clean bit by bit. Then, he looked towards Song Wei. ¡°How do you want to deal with this?¡± Song Wei finally looked at Lin Shuangshuang somewhat ¡®awkwardly¡¯ after being called out. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me. Let Shuangshuang decide if she should call the police.¡± Song Wei absolved herself of any responsibility very cleanly and didn¡¯t give Lin Shuangshuang any chance to stick to her. As such, Lin Shuangshuang fell into a dilemma at this moment. Those people had taken a video just now. If she were to call the police and if they found out that Lin Shuangshuang had not been forced after a bout of interrogation, she would be more of aughing stock when the matter blew up. However, if she did not call the police, it would clearly mean that everything that happened in this room just now was voluntary on her part. Lin Shuangshuang leaned back on the sofa a little dejectedly and remained silent under everyone¡¯s gaze. Song Wei felt a sense of satisfaction emerge from the bottom of her heart from her retaliation. The reputation that Lin Shuangshuang cared about the most, the persona that she had built up by herself, would copsepletely after today. Song Wei was still immersed in the pleasure of seeing Lin Shuangshuang fall into a deep abyss when Jiang Mingxu grabbed her and led her out of the hotel room. Song Wei wanted to shrug him off. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what are you doing? You¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s voice was as cold and stiff as ever. ¡°You want to stay here and wait for the reporters toe take photos?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to watch the show¡­¡± Song Wei exined in a small voice. However, Jiang Mingxu clearly would not listen to her exnation. He only let go of her hand after entering the elevator. He said coldly, ¡°Did you change your clothes ande here just to meet Yan Zhixing? The wedding is not over yet, and you are so anxious?¡± ¡°I came to see him¡­?¡± Song Wei felt nauseous whenever she thought of Yan Zhixing now. In her previous life, when she was deeply moved by his devotion and came to look for him, he was actually sleeping on the sofa with her best friend! ¡°I really just wanted to watch a good show between the two of them. I only changed my clothes because I didn¡¯t want to be so eye-catching in a wedding dress. If I got caught by the reporters, I would be in trouble.¡± Jiang Mingxu turned around and stared at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe up with such an excuse to brush me off. I¡¯m very clear about those things you did for Zhixing before the wedding.¡± Song Wei finally looked at Jiang Mingxu with some candidness on her face. ¡°Since you know everything, why did you still marry me? To devour the Song family?¡± She was indeed curious about this question. Actually, the Jiang family¡¯s strengthpletely surpassed the Song family¡¯s. Many families were also on equal footing with the Song family. There was no reason that it had to be the Song family. In her previous life, Song Wei¡¯s conclusion was that Jiang Mingxu only wanted to use her as a springboard to infiltrate the Song family under the pretext of a marriage alliance. However, this was only her guess. She did not know what the truth was. However, Jiang Mingxu obviously would not answer this question directly either. He just red at her coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Song Wei smiled lightly and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I see. In that case, I understand now. We are husband and wife by contract. I won¡¯t interfere with Young Master Jiang¡¯s matters in the future. As for my matters, I hope that Young Master Jiang won¡¯t interfere either.¡± There was dead silence in the elevator. A murderous aura seemed to rise from Jiang Mingxu¡¯s surroundings because of what she said. However, he didn¡¯t argue. He was also like this in her previous life. If she wanted to draw the line, he would fulfill her wish. Just as they were about to reach the first floor, Song Wei suddenly asked him, ¡°Young Master Jiang, can I negotiate a condition with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± No response. Song Wei coughed lightly. ¡°I know that you seem to care a lot about your family¡¯s reputation. I can y the part of a loving couple with you, and I can also swear to never have anything to do with Yan Zhixing again. But I have a request¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Still silent. Actually, Jiang Mingxu¡¯s silence was the kind that could put pressure on his opponent. The longer he kept quiet, the harder it was for someone to speak. If it were ordinary people, they might be so frightened that they would not dare to speak half a word from the beginning. Song Wei was different. She was someone who had already died once¡­ so why should she be afraid? Seeing that Jiang Mingxu didn¡¯t say anything, she continued, ¡°I was a little careless when I negotiated the terms with them before the wedding. I shouldn¡¯t have let go of the Song Group and PARADISES. After all, we¡¯re just a contract couple, too. I don¡¯t want to be a housewife either. I want to go back to the Song Group¡­¡± Then, she quickly left behind a sentence, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll take it that you agree!¡± After saying that, she wanted to slip away the moment the elevator door opened. Unexpectedly, Jiang Mingxu grabbed her hand immediately and pressed her against the wall of the elevator. He gave her a rather cold and threatening look. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: He Went Against the Promise To...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the evening banquet ended, Song Wei was sent back to the Jiang family vi. Jiang Mingxu was not back yet. This Jiang vi was Jiang Mingxu¡¯s personal property. The Jiang family still had their ancestral home, and the family rtionship was ratherplicated. Luckily, Jiang Mingxu seldom went back so Song Wei could stay out of the Jiang family¡¯s conflicts most of the time. This ce was peaceful since no one cared about it. Apart from Jiang Mingxu who was an unstable factor, everything else was still considered stable and safe. There was only one thing that Song Wei was not too satisfied with¡ªthe interior here followed the lines of minimalism. It was a small vi with three floors, and all the furniture was chosen in ck, white, and gray. The lines were cold and hard like a cage. Jiang Mingxu had obsessivepulsive disorder(OCD) and?mysophobia1. Only this kind of interior design could give him inner peace. In her previous life, Song Wei did not want to get into any conflict with him so she did not think of changing the house either. However, Jiang Mingxu had directly rejected her request to go back to the Song Group today. She had to let him know how destructive a mistress, who was idle at home, could be. She entered and casually called the butler, Uncle Dong, over. ¡°Uncle Dong, do you have oil paints or dyes at home?¡± Uncle Dong was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°There are only two buckets of white paint. It is the remainder from the time the furniture was painted. As for the dye¡­ I heard that you study jewelry design, Young Madam, and you usually like painting so I prepared some. Are you going to use them tonight?¡± Wedding night¡­ used for painting? Song Wei nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s the bedroom? Send the paints over. I want to use it.¡± Uncle Dong replied respectfully, ¡°Young Master has prepared a separate bedroom for you.¡± Song Wei curled the corner of her lips. ¡°Just bring me to where your young master sleeps.¡± Clearly deeply worried, Uncle Dong wiped the sweat off his forehead anxiously. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master has an obsession with cleanliness. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not a good idea to bring paint into his room. Should I bring you to the study instead? I¡¯ve already gotten someone to arrange a separate room as an art studio for you.¡± Song Wei smiled lightly at Uncle Dong and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to paint.¡± Uncle Dong heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still confused. ¡°Then, you are¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just changing the colors of the furniture, so that Jiang Mingxu can experience what it means to have a colorful life¡­¡± Uncle Dong wanted to stop her, but Song Wei had already lifted her skirt and ran to the second floor at lightning speed. Jiang Mingxu still had plenty of business to deal with so he went home muchter than Song Wei. Once he reached home, he found all his own house servants standing in two neat rows with their heads lowered as if they had done something wrong and were waiting to be criticized. This scene was something that had never happened before. People working under him would not dare to make mistakes easily. Jiang Mingxu seemed to have thought of something and frowned slightly. ¡°Where is Madam?¡± Uncle Dong gulped and answered, ¡°Upstairs.¡± ¡°Sleeping?¡± Jiang Mingxu raised his eyebrows and caught the panic in Uncle Dong¡¯s eyes. ¡°N-no.¡± ¡°What is she doing?¡± Jiang Mingxu had a hunch that this woman must have done something extraordinary at home. Uncle Dong gritted his teeth and forced out reluctantly, ¡°Young Master, you can go and take a look yourself¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face darkened slightly. He loosened the tie on his neck and walked upstairs with a cold gaze. On the stairs, he smelled an unusual scent of acrylic paint¡­ And his bedroom door was wide open at this moment while the inside was brightly lit. Jiang Mingxu walked in quickly. The next second, his pupils trembled. His white minimalist wardrobe was currently painted with a huge winged flower fairy¡ªwith a pastel pink bow tied around its waist¡ªflitting inside a pastel red flowering shrub. Song Wei was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. She was rtively serious as she held onto a drawing marker and added details on the small flowers. Beside her were two chairs that had also suffered under her ¡®poisonous hands¡¯. There were many vines and green leaves drawn on the chairs and between the leavesy a cute little elf. The pure white floor was covered in multi-colored paints. At this moment, the originally icy room had be colorfully vibrant, but at the same time, there was no order at all! Jiang Mingxu felt a certain string in his brain snap. He rushed over and hauled Song Wei up from the ground. His gaze seemed to want to burn a hole through her body. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Wei giggled. ¡°Since you won¡¯t let me go out to work, I can only find something to do. Your room is too cheerless, and there¡¯s no color at all. Living in such a ce will only make someone more perverted psychologically. I just want to give you some warmth.¡± Song Wei blinked and tilted her head. She looked at the painting¡ªthat hadn¡¯t dried yet¡ªon the cab. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this cab much cuter than before?¡± Jiang Mingxu grabbed Song Wei¡¯s cor. ¡°Restore this ce to its former condition by tomorrow.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. This is the fruit of my hard work for three hours. Why should I restore it?¡± Song Wei boldly retorted. In her previous life, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. However, in this life, if she wanted to take revenge but didn¡¯t even have this bit of courage to fight back; she would definitely find it difficult to move forward. Jiang Mingxu pressed close to her and leaned over to re at her. His face was almost touching hers. That imposing aura from his body was also pouncing towards her in apletely unstoppable manner as if he wanted to swallow her whole. ¡°I¡¯m ordering you to restore it!¡± Although Song Wei was a little flustered under the might of his intimidation, she still did not give in. ¡°Since we are already husband and wife, and this house is mine, too¡­ so I have the right to decide the wardrobe style.¡± Jiang Mingxu looked at her and took a deep breath. Song Wei¡¯s heart was in her throat. She was betting that Jiang Mingxu would give in to save trouble in the future. As long as he allowed her to return to the Song Group and take back everything that belonged to her, she would guarantee not to randomly stir up trouble in the vi again. However, she had obviously underestimated Jiang Mingxu. Jiang Mingxu let go of her. His eyes turned dark and cold as he turned around and walked towards the door. Song Wei was still confused when the door was mmed shut by Jiang Mingxu with a ¡®bang¡¯ sound. Jiang Mingxu tore off his necktie on one go and released several buttons on his shirt with one hand. Then, he walked towards Song Wei. That malicious gaze projected by his jet-ck eyes made one¡¯s legs go so weak that they would want to kneel down. Song Wei was already terrified. ¡°I was just joking. I¡¯ll restore this ce tomorrow. I¡¯ll do it myself. I promise not to leave any traces. Really¡­¡± However, it was toote. Jiang Mingxu grabbed her wrist and pinned her in front of him. He used a lot of strength, and she did not have any leeway to break free. Song Wei was really panicking now. Her mind suddenly recalled that night when Jiang Mingxu went crazy in her previous life. He wouldn¡¯t really break his promise like what happened on that night¡­ right? ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me. We are already married.¡± In one move, Jiang Mingxu lifted her up by her waist and pressed her entire body against his chest. Then, he walked to the bed and threw her on it. Song Wei didn¡¯t even have time to struggle before both of her hands were pinned down under her body by him. His breath wound around her neck; it felt numb and tingling, causing her ears to begin to heat up. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Did She Hate Him That Much?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Master Jiang, we had an agreement¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu leaned over, bit her earlobe, and whispered in her ear, ¡°You broke the contract first. Since you want to be the mistress of this house so badly, I can fulfill your wish.¡± Song Wei¡¯s mind started to recall Jiang Mingxu¡¯s acts of violence in her previous life. That night was a nightmare for her, too. When she recalled everything that happened after that day, she instinctively began to feel fear and resistance. She didn¡¯t cry often, but tears flowed out of her eyes unconsciously at this moment. She was shivering under Jiang Mingxu¡¯s body, and her face was deathly pale. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ I¡¯m sorry, let me go.¡± She actually begged for mercy. This was not her style of doing things. However, the scene in front of her eyes ovepped with her previous life¡¯s horrific experiences. She could not control the fear in her heart. Jiang Mingxu didn¡¯t stop at first. He only bit open the buttons on her chest. Song Wei sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll never provoke you like this again. Please let me go¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s movements froze. He also saw her red eyes, and it was as if his rationality finally returned to his body. She had never looked so pitiful in front of him before. She had always been an outstanding woman who seemed to be favored by the heavens, acting without restraint, and never bothering to hide her love for another man. Moreover, she was always on guard against him. However, she had never shown her weakness in front of him, especially this kind of cries of despair. Did she¡­ hate him that much? Jiang Mingxu finally let go of her and stood up. He buttoned his shirt again and said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡± Song Wei didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting. She covered her open neckline and wiped her tears away. Then, she picked up the mixing palette and paints on the floor and rushed out of the door. When she returned to her room, she took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Her cheeks were flushed red. Actually, there was no need for her to beg for mercy in such a way just now. Perhaps, if she had said a few words to agitate Jiang Mingxu¡ªgiven his personality, he would definitely tell her to get lost. However, just now, under those circumstances¡­ Her brain stopped working. The earlobe that Jiang Mingxu had bitten still seemed to feel warm. That numb and scared feeling had really drilled into her heart. Song Wei pped herself on the head and chided herself softly. ¡°What are you daydreaming about?! It¡¯s more important to stay away from a dangerous person like Jiang Mingxu in the future!¡± The next morning, Jiang Mingxu left the house at daybreak. He was an extremely self-disciplined person. No matter what time he went to sleep from working overtime, he would always wake up at five the next day for his morning exercise and leave for thepany at seven. Therefore, Song Wei¡ªwho was used to waking upte¡ªcould fail to see him for a few days sometimes. Uncle Dong had already prepared breakfast for Song Wei and was asking her in concern, ¡°Did Young Master get angry at youst night?¡± Song Wei sighed. ¡°Mm¡­ I won¡¯t touch his things anymore. There is still white paint, right? I¡¯ll paint it back to its original state.¡± Uncle Dong coughed twice. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Young Master ordered a brand new set. He asked us to move that cupboard you drew on to the study room and got someone to change it into a storage cab.¡± ¡°¡­Tsk. Others can¡¯t even buy my paintings for a million yuan. I can¡¯t be bothered to draw for him anyway.¡± Song Wei ate her poached egg gloomily. Although she knew that her own actions were repeatedly jumping back and forth on Jiang Mingxu¡¯sndmine, she was not satisfied that Jiang Mingxu would change a set of furniture just because he disliked her painting. In the field of jewelry design and painting, she was quite aplished. Yesterday, to provoke Jiang Mingxu, she painted in a cute and bright children¡¯s fairy tale style. However, it had a strong personal style regardless of the blending of colors andposition, which could make people feel warm, gentle, and peaceful inside from looking at her work. She was pleased with herself, but her artwork was treated like trash. Uncle Dong cleared his throat lightly and exined on Jiang Mingxu¡¯s behalf, ¡°I think that Young Master doesn¡¯t dislike your painting, Madam. He just wants to preserve it in another way¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei gave Uncle Dong a look that said ¡®do you even believe these words that you¡¯re saying?¡¯ Then, she finished her meal gloomily. After the meal, Uncle Dong reminded her that the bride should return to her parental home today. At the wedding banquet yesterday, the Song family had been trying to rope in connections while harboring ulterior motives, but they did not care about her¡ªthis bride¡ªat all. This trip back to her parental home was just a formality for her. Jiang Mingxu was busy with work and couldn¡¯t find time to go back with her so she had to do it alone. Uncle Dong looked apologetic. ¡°Although Young Master couldn¡¯t apany you back, he has already instructed us to prepare all the necessary gifts. He is still very concerned about you.¡± Song Wei, however, looked nonchnt. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even show his face, so how much could he possibly care about me? Uncle Dong, you don¡¯t have to care about my feelings in the future. I don¡¯t care how Jiang Mingxu treats me at all.¡± Uncle Dong was stunned as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Although everyone with a discerning eye knew that it was a political marriage, most people would still put on an act. It was rare for anyone to be as straightforward as Song Wei was. When Song Wei got into the car, she carefully flipped through Uncle Dong¡¯s gifts. Objects were easy to deal with. What kind of item couldn¡¯t a wealthy family like the Jiang family afford to gift? There wasn¡¯t anything rare at all. However, the most impressive part was a piece ofnd. It was located in the core area of the development zone, and there was a lot of room for growth. Countless people were fighting for it. This piece ofnd alone was worth one billion dors. Tsk¡­ In her previous life, she hadn¡¯t bothered to look through the details so she had no idea what Jiang Mingxu had given her, but now, she finally knew that he was really generous. A gift¡ªfor her return home¡ªwas probably worth more than a betrothal gift from an ordinary wealthy family. Speaking of which, she didn¡¯t know what the betrothal gift from the Jiang family was either, but ording to logical deduction, it was definitely much more valuable than this piece ofnd. Song Wei herself didn¡¯t know that her worth was so ridiculously high. Sure enough, her biological father¡ªSong Qide¡ªonly did business that was stable and profitable. Soon, they arrived at the Song family¡¯s vi. Although the Song family¡¯s financial ability was notparable to the Jiang family¡¯s, that ostentatious pce-like style looked much more nouveau riche than Jiang Mingxu¡¯s vi. It had been renovated ording to the tastes of Song Wei¡¯s stepmother, Du Xin. It was extravagant and unsophisticated from the inside out. Song Wei¡¯s mother, Meng Yin, passed away when she was two years old. Du Xin married Song Qide without a hitch and gave birth to her daughter, Song Hui, less than two months after the marriage. There were also rumors that Meng Yin was driven to her grave by this mistress, Du Xin. However, at that time, Song Wei was too young. After so many years, there was no evidence. Du Xin was also good at acting. In front of Song Qide, she was always able to keep her mask on and would only make things difficult for Song Wei behind his back. Fortunately, Song Wei had been more outstanding than Song Hui since she was young. Whether it was her studies or career, she was better than Song Hui in every aspect. Therefore, although the whole family favored the little princess¡ªSong Hui, they could not remove Song Wei¡¯s statuspletely. When Song Wei got out of the car, Du Xin came to wee her personally. She had a smile on her face that seemed weing. ¡°Weiwei, where¡¯s Young Master Jiang? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡± Standing beside her, Song Hui rolled her eyes at Song Wei. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know why Young Master Jiang married her. What kind of feelings could he have for Older Sister? How could he take the time to apany her home?¡± Du Xin pretended to turn around and reprimanded her, ¡°Huihui, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Young Master Jiang must be too busy to apany your older sister back.¡± Then, she looked at Song Wei with a mocking smile. ¡°Weiwei, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Song Wei looked at them. An attributebel appeared beside Song Hui: ¡®Unruly¡¯. Additional note: Uncivilized, willful, arrogant, and brainless. While Du Xin wasbeled as a ¡®Scheming B*tch¡¯. Additional note: Extremely shrewd, good at acting, and ruthless. Tsk, indeed, each has its own ¡®merits¡¯. In her previous life, when Song Wei returned home, she was still immersed in the despair of loving someone whom she couldn¡¯t get¡ªmarrying someone whom she didn¡¯t love. Her desire to fight was especially low so, on that day, she had been given a terribly hard time by Du Xin and her daughter. Song Wei was even lectured by Song Qide. However, the current Song Wei had discarded her ¡®love brain¡¯, and her desire to fight was ignitedpletely. She smiled and retorted, ¡°Yes, our Young Master Jiang is very busy. He¡¯s so busy that he doesn¡¯t have time toe and see misceneous people.¡± Chapter 8

Chapter 8: She would Never Repeat the Same Mistake!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei¡¯s every word was filled with deep disdain and contempt. That condescending look in her eyes was enough to send people into dust. At this moment, a voice came from inside the house. ¡°Weiwei, how can you talk to your mother like this? Who¡¯s a misceneous person?!¡± She looked over at the noise and saw Song Qide walking out of the vi. Among middle-aged men, he was considered to have taken rather good care of himself. Wearing an expensive custom-made suit, the watch¡ªRiver of Stars¡ªon his wrist was one of the Gxy Summit series released by Song Wei when she was still in PARADISES. The dial was made up of several ultra-rare gems of different colors that formed the stars of the vast universe. The pointer was made up of mechanicalponents embedded with small diamonds. It was like a revolving around a star. At a nce, the entire dial looked like a resplendent river of stars flowing in the dark blue quiet universe. When this watch was first introduced, it received a lot of attention due to its extremely luxurious and exquisite design that did not seem like a nouveau riche either. This watch was worth in the millions range, but it was still hard to get. Song Wei was a little dazed when she saw this watch. She had once flourished at her peak too, pouring all her heart and soul into creating a unique PARADISES. At that time, PARADISES was almost a symbol of power and status among the C Country¡¯s influential officials. It was a target that the rich and powerful fought over. Unfortunately, she was stupid enough to give it away for her so-called love. In her previous life, after PARADISES fell into the hands of Yan Zhixing, it became a pure money-making machine. Itunched a series of cheap and fast-moving jewelry series. In the end, PARADISES fell from grace and became a joke in the eyes of the rich and powerful. It lost its soul. Song Wei secretly clenched her fists. In this life, she would never repeat the same mistake! Song Qide saw that Song Wei did not respond to him and even thought that she waspeting with him, so he raised his eyebrows, and his gaze became severe. ¡°Weiwei! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?!¡± Song Wei raised her head and looked towards Song Qide without much respect in her expression. ¡°Of course, I heard you.¡± In the past, Song Wei naively thought that, as long as she was strong enough, Song Qide would love her as much as he loved the pair of brother and sister, Song Hui and Song Mao. However, after going through her previous life, she already knew that Song Qide had always favored the two of them. Back then, under Yan Zhixing¡¯s instigation, Song Hui and Song Mao frantically umted money and invested blindly. This was the main reason why the Song family copsed. However, not only did Song Qide not me or punish them, but he also came to Song Wei and asked her to borrow money from Jiang Mingxu. He asked for two billion dors right away. After being rejected, he scolded Song Wei for being heartless. Therefore, the current Song Wei was no longer as obedient as she used to be to Song Qide. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that he doesn¡¯t have time to see random people. I don¡¯t think Auntie Du will take this generalment as a personal attack, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing that Song Qide was about to re up, Du Xin hurriedly went up to hold his arm to calm him down. ¡°Aiya, how could Weiwei be talking about me? I won¡¯t take it to heart. Hubby, calm down. Weiwei has always talked like this. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Song Hui was unhappy now. She tugged on Song Qide¡¯s hand and looked at Song Wei with angry resentment. ¡°Dad, Older Sister is clearly scolding us. She¡¯s always like this. She pretends to be obedient in front of you. When you leave, she¡¯ll give Mom and me a hard time.¡± Song Qide looked at Song Wei in annoyance. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t try to deny it. Just admit your mistake to your mother.¡± ¡°¡­¡± While Song Wei watched this family put on an act, she suddenly felt deste. After living for two lifetimes, she had always been alone. Her so-called family would never stand on her side and might even stab her in the back at any time. How pathetic. Song Wei smiled sarcastically and sighed slightly. ¡°It seems like no one treats me as family. Uncle Dong, let¡¯s go back.¡± Even facing Jiang Mingxu, that unpredictable wolf, was better than being disgusted by her own family here. Song Qide was stunned as if he didn¡¯t expect Song Wei to leave just like this. He hastily stopped her. ¡°Weiwei! You¡¯re too much! I¡¯m your father. I¡¯m just giving you a few words of lecture, and you want to leave with an unhappy face? Do you think that you have the Jiang family as your backing now?¡± Du Xin pretended to stop Song Qide. ¡°Qide, don¡¯t me Weiwei anymore. Sh-she probably doesn¡¯t like me and Hui¡¯er to begin with. Don¡¯t let your father-daughter rtionship develop a rift because of us¡­¡± ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯ve been tolerating Weiwei¡¯s bad temper all these years. When she was young, I could still treat it as her being young and insensible. However, she¡¯s already married, but she¡¯s still like this! This unfilial daughter, I have to teach her a lesson and change her temper!¡± Listening up to this point, Song Wei stopped in her tracks towards the car and seemed to recall something all of a sudden. She took out that gift list from her bag. ¡°Since I¡¯m such a bad-tempered and unfilial person in your eyes, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want these gifts anymore.¡± Song Wei leaned against the car doorzily as if she was not hurt by those words at all. Instead, she flipped through the list with great interest and skimmed through the items. ¡°I don¡¯t think that you guys are interested in anything else. It¡¯s just a pity about these two thousand hectares ofnd, especially since it¡¯s a pretty good district on South Ring Road.¡± Upon hearing this, Du Xin was shocked first. ¡°Wh-What? That piece ofnd beside the South Ring Road Economic Development Zone?¡± Seeing how her mother was stunned by this huge gift, Song Hui pouted and reminded the former, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you be fooled by her. There is only a political marriage between the Jiang family and us. Why would Young Master Jiang be so generous to her? It¡¯s not like he really likes her. She¡¯s definitely lying!¡± Before Song Wei could reply, Uncle Dong replied coldly, ¡°If Miss Song doesn¡¯t believe it, I have all the legal procedures about the transfer of this piece ofnd. Now, this piece ofnd is already under Madam¡¯s name. As for how Madam deals with it, that¡¯s her own business.¡± Song Hui was stunned speechless and mumbled softly, ¡°Why would Young Master Jiang be so nice to her¡­? Even giving her such valuablend¡­¡± Uncle Dong was still smiling in that friendly manner, but there was a faint aura that could not be belittled. ¡°Madam is our Young Master¡¯swfully wedded wife. It¡¯s only right for him to treat her well. Outsiders have no say in their rtionship as husband and wife.¡± Song Wei stood behind Uncle Dong and nearly could not help but apud him! When it was time to keep quiet, he would not speak much. When it was time to speak, he was neither humble nor arrogant. Jiang Mingxu really knew how to employ people. Song Hui still wanted to retort, but she did not dare to act rashly. Hence, she cast a pleading gaze at Song Qide for help. ¡°Dad¡­ Look at Older Sister. Even a servant whom she brought can bully me. She¡¯s too much!¡± However, this time, Song Qide did not side with her. Instead, his tone softened a bit. ¡°Today, your older sister was supposed to return home as a newly-wed bride. Yes, my temper was a little hot just now, but it¡¯s not worth it for a family to hurt their harmony over such a small matter. Weiwei, you¡¯re already at the door. There¡¯s no reason for you to simply go back like this.¡± At this point, Song Qide revealed a kind and amiable smile. ¡°You have to call Mingxu overter. He gave us such a big gift without a word so I want to have a good drink with him.¡± Song Qide vividly disyed what it meant by ¡®one¡¯s attitude could change faster than flipping a book¡¯. In the past, Song Wei might have felt happy that her father finally valued her, but now, she only felt nauseous. She put away that gift list and nced at Song Qide. She said calmly, ¡°Dad, listen carefully. Thisnd is a gift for me, not ¡®us¡¯. ¡°Uncle Dong, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: She Actually Beat President Yang Up!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under Song Qide¡¯s shocked gaze and angry curses, Song Wei resolutely got into the car. Ha. Kinship? That was all. When Song Wei left, she looked rather unrestrained. However, the moment she got into the car, her entire aura weakened. She hugged her knees weakly as she sat in the backseat of the spacious car. Love and friendship were the two knives that hadbined to stab her in the most fatal way. Now, she could not even trust familial love. In this world, she could only rely on herself now. Uncle Dong could tell that her mood was amiss. He turned around from the front passenger seat and asked her with concern, ¡°Madam, are you alright? Actually, Young Master had nned toe with you today, but he did have something on at thest minute¡­ If he was here, it wouldn¡¯t be like just now.¡± Song Wei curled her lips in self-mockery. ¡°Although he didn¡¯te, he has already helped me a lot. Such a generous gift is enough to make the Song family suffer for an entire year.¡± Uncle Dong sighed, ¡°Young Master said that we need some items of substantial value to support you.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t say that. It was probably all your idea.¡± Song Wei gave Uncle Dong a grateful smile. ¡°Uncle Dong, you¡¯re really a good person.¡± In her previous life, although she had interacted with Uncle Dong for three years, she did not trust Jiang Mingxu. As a result, she was also more resistant to his confidant Uncle Dong and had never understood him deeply. In this life, her eyes immediately showed Uncle Dong¡¯s attributes, ¡®Faithful¡¯. Additional note: Loyal, astute, high emotional quotient(EQ). That was why Song Wei revealed a more rxed stance in front of him. However, Uncle Dong seemed to be trying to shift Song Wei¡¯s affection towards him to Jiang Mingxu. He was really putting in so much effort to create a harmonious image of the couple. When Uncle Dong heard Song Wei¡¯s words, he seemed to want to exin something. s, his phone rang at that moment. Uncle Dong took a look at the caller ID and picked it up immediately. He uttered respectfully, ¡°Young Master, are you done with your work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. On your end¡­¡± ¡°There was some disagreement. We are on our way home now.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Uncle Dong hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You know the Song family¡¯s situation very well. They think that you don¡¯t take Madam seriously because you didn¡¯t apany her back to the house. Madam offended them with her words when she was providing an exnation. It didn¡¯t end well.¡± The person on the other end paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Pick me up.¡± Uncle Dong replied respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± Song Wei looked out of the window nkly and sighed. ¡°Uncle Dong, can you not lodge aint in front of me in the future?¡± Uncle Dong said seriously, ¡°How can this be aint? This is to get reinforcements for you.¡± ¡°Reinforcements?¡± Song Wei frowned in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure Jiang Mingxu isn¡¯t here to add salt to my wound?¡± Uncle Dong coughed twice. ¡°Madam, why do you always think of Young Master so heinously?¡± Song Wei paused and only said, ¡°He must be extraordinary to be able to be the head of the Jiang family.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t do anything bad to you, Madam.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei was stumped by Uncle Dong¡¯s words. She thought about it carefully. Ever since they got engaged, Jiang Mingxu had truly never really hurt her except when he asionally got moody and angry at her. They even slept in separate rooms at night¡­ When Song Wei thought of this, another voice in her head immediately woke her up. Jiang Mingxu was just trying to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, it was just a contract marriage. He wanted to keep a suitable distance from her¡ªnot hurt her or agitate her. As for her, she would not mess things up for him either. In their previous lives, they had lived peacefully like this for three years. With this in mind, Song Wei calmed herself down. Uncle Dong had a filter lens for his own master. If she believed his words, Song Wei would definitely fall into another trap. The car slowly drove into a high-end private clubhouse hidden in a corner of the city. The architecture style was low-profile and had its character, like a natural cave wrapped in the belly of a mountain. However, the interior design was extravagant andfortable, highlighting the luxuriousness of this ce. Jiang Mingxu still wasn¡¯t out when they arrived. Uncle Dong asked Song Wei to wait in the car while he himself got off the car to look for the former. Song Wei was bored and thought that this ce was rather interesting. At first nce, it was obvious that this was an establishment where the top gentry squandered their money. She wondered if she could use her own ability to expand her own connections here. She was too weak now. Each member of the Song family and Yan Zhixing were like tigers, leopards, and wolves to her. She could not defeat Jiang Mingxu so it was wishful thinking to think of using him. However, finding a new springboard was too difficult. Most men and women who frequented this ce had uglybels above their heads, such as ¡®utilizes despicable means¡¯, mits any kinds of heinous crimes¡¯, ¡®extremely materialistic¡¯¡­ Tsk, none of those who came here were good people. At this moment, a drunkard saw her and pushed away the beauty beside him. He lurched over to her and said, ¡°There¡¯s such a good thing here, but no one left her for me. Beautiful woman, how much do you cost? Come y with me¡­ I have plenty of money!¡± Song Wei took a step back as if she was avoiding the gue. Her face was filled with disgust. There was a huge word written beside this man¡¯s face: ¡®Pervert¡¯. For an already lecherous person, getting drunk made him even bolder. He stretched his hand out towards Song Wei. ¡°Chick, I don¡¯t ept such ¡®y hard to get¡¯ tricks. What are you pretending to refuse when you¡¯re already here?¡± By the side, a group of women with heavy makeup looked at Song Wei as if they were waiting for her to embarrass herself. The corners of their mouths were all carrying smiles of glee at her misfortune. Their discussions went on incessantly. ¡°Who knows whose kept canary this is? Look at how she looks down on people. Tsk, does she think she¡¯s a rich missy?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe she thinks she¡¯s above everyone else after being ¡®taken care of¡¯ for a couple of days. That expression is really ridiculous. I wonder how unrestrained she acts in her sugar daddy¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I heard that for this kind of woman¡­ The colder she looks on the surface, the better she is in bed. She seduces men so well that they lose their souls.¡± At this point, several womenughed even louder. However, they did not expect Song Wei to break the drunkard¡¯s wrist by twisting it in the next second and kick his knee with a sweep of her leg, causing him to scream and kneel on the ground on the spot. For self-defense, Song Wei had learned mixed martial arts(MMA) for two years. Although she wasn¡¯t that fantastic, it was more than enough to deal with this kind of drunkard. The women who were originally watching the show panicked instantly when they saw this scene. ¡°Sh-she actually hit President Yang!¡± ¡°She¡¯s done for¡­ President Yang is a gangster so she¡¯ll probably lose both her legs¡­¡± Sure enough, the drunk President Yang whom they were talking about crawled up from the ground shakily. He was obviously enraged. He pointed at Song Wei and shouted, ¡°Someone, tie this woman up! If I don¡¯t f*ck her today, my surname isn¡¯t Yang!¡± However, Song Wei only nced at the time impatiently. What was Jiang Mingxu dawdling for? He got them to pick him up, but he had yet to show up until now. However, the moment she raised her head, President Yang¡ªwho was in front of her¡ªwas sent flying in an arc. He crashed onto the ground harshly, and his whole body curled up like a shrimp. Jiang Mingxu¡¯s cold voice drifted over, ¡°You should change your name.¡± Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Let You Know What Normal Needs Are

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios President Yang, who had originally been struggling to get up, immediately stopped making a sound after he saw Jiang Mingxu. He did not even dare to cry out in pain. He quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°So you are Director Jiang¡¯s chick. So sorry, so sorry¡­ I¡¯m the one who failed to appreciate your kindness. How could I snatch someone over from you¡­?¡± Jiang Mingxu walked over and kicked him again. Then, he stepped on the man¡¯s chest, and his whole person was filled with hostility. ¡°She is Madam Jiang.¡± As soon as he said this, the jaws of the women¡ªwho were still chattering and watching the show on the sidelines¡ªdropped. Madam Jiang¡­ Song Wei, that daughter of the Song family who had once created the top jewelry brand, PARADISES?! This time, President Yang had really kicked onto an iron te. Someone who dared to challenge Jiang Mingxu in S City had not been born yet¡­ Jiang Mingxu was famous for being the iron-faced King of Hell and was ruthless. If one provoked him, one might die. As expected, President Yang was so scared that he cried straight away. He hugged Jiang Mingxu¡¯s leg and begged for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I must have eaten a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall to dare think about Madam Jiang¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect the real Madam toe to this ce¡­¡± However, Jiang Mingxu obviously had no intention of stopping. It was Uncle Dong who stopped him. ¡°Young Master, we still have important things to do. There is no need to waste time on someone like this. Besides, Madam didn¡¯t suffer a disadvantage either.¡± From the beginning to the end, that President Yang was only being beaten up in turn by the couple¡­ Song Wei added as well, ¡°Let¡¯s go. His injuries are already enough for him to recuperate for three months. I don¡¯t want to stay in this kind of ce any longer too.¡± From their conversation, Song Wei could already guess what kind of ce this was as well. It was most likely a ¡®romantic¡¯ ce where people exchanged deals with sex. What a waste of Uncle Dong repeatedly putting in a good word for Jiang Mingxu just now. She almost believed him. In the end, his so-called problem was toe to such a ce to have fun? Song Wei sneered disdainfully in her heart. Jiang Mingxu had obviously been convinced. He turned around, grabbed her hand, and pulled her into the car. His body lightly reeked of alcohol, and his eyes and face were slightly red. It looked like he had drunk a lot, too. Even in this state, he did not lose hisposure. He still spoke with that bone-chilling tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait in the car?¡± ¡°It was too stuffy in the car. Since I felt bored, I got out of the car and walked around. Who knew that your business was held in such a ce? If you had told me earlier, I would have taken a taxi home first so that I wouldn¡¯t look like I was here to catch youmitting adultery just now.¡± Jiang Mingxu frowned slightly. ¡°My father left something important in the hands of an old friend. I just found him.¡± ¡°Why are you exining to me? I won¡¯t say anything even if you love to go to such a ce. But from a kindhearted point of view, I¡¯ll remind you to wear a condom and not catch a disease.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyes turned cold as he grabbed her wrist. ¡°You seem to be looking forward to me having fun here?¡± Song Wei said calmly, ¡°We are all adults and have normal physical needs. I understand.¡± Jiang Mingxu grabbed her and pulled her close to him. The strong smell of whiskey hit her, and his body was burning hot. Song Wei felt a little guilty and wanted to push him away. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing¡­¡± However, Jiang Mingxu sped onto her waist tightly. His eyes were burning as he approached her and pressed her entire body against the car window. ¡°I¡¯m letting you know what normal physical needs are.¡± ¡°You are crazy!¡± Song Wei tried to push him away with all her might, but Jiang Mingxu¡¯s strength was overwhelming. Even if he was drunk, he could still suppress her without a problem. Jiang Mingxu stared at her from less than 10 centimeters away without blinking. A warm breath came out of his nose and enveloped Song Wei. Song Wei was as weak as an ant in front of him. Two years of MMA¡­ and she couldn¡¯t use half a move. However, he did not make his next move. He simply maintained such a close distance and lowered his voice, ¡°I¡¯m not as desperate as you think.¡± Then, he reached out and patted her face, revealing a triumphant and yful smile. In the end, he straightened up his body and scooted back to his seat. He regained his high spirits. Song Wei was left dumbfounded for a while! Had she just been tricked?! Jiang Mingxu, this bastard! What Song Wei did not expect was that Jiang Mingxu¡¯s destination was actually the Song family¡¯s vi. Song Wei looked at Jiang Mingxu in confusion. ¡°Why did you send me back here again? I have already gone back before, and I don¡¯t want to see them for the time being.¡± ¡°And let those gossipy people spread rumors about our rocky rtionship?¡± Jiang Mingxu turned his head around and looked at Song Wei. His calm gaze gave an oppressive feeling with a random sweep. Song Wei paused for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Song family won¡¯t. They can¡¯t wait to use a loudspeaker to tell the outside world that we have a good rtionship. They will cling onto the Jiang family, this huge tree.¡± However, Jiang Mingxu only ignored her and got out of the car, opening the door for her very ¡®gentlemanly¡¯. When she had no choice but to get out of the car, he leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Your duty is to y the loving couple with me. I don¡¯t want to hear any criticism during the rest of our marriage.¡± Song Wei gritted her teeth and got out of the car. She lowered her voice and said hatefully, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re great. You call the shots.¡± Hence, Song Wei smiled gracefully and held onto Jiang Mingxu¡¯s arm. However, only God knew how much she wanted to fight this man¡­ even though she couldn¡¯t beat him. The two of them walked to the entrance of the Song family¡¯s vi and pressed the doorbell. The moment the door opened, they heard Du Xin¡¯s particrly exaggerated and happy voice. ¡°Aiya, I already told Weiwei that if you¡¯re busy with work, Mingxu, you don¡¯t have toe. In the end, Weiwei seems to have misunderstood my intentions. But it¡¯s all right! It¡¯s really great to see the two of youing home harmoniously!¡± Song Hui followed behind Du Xin carefully and sized up Jiang Mingxu. She had seen Jiang Mingxu in other venues such as at the wedding. However, she had never taken measure of him in such close proximity before. His looks were truly impable, and the coldness in his eyes added a hint of attractive mysteriousness. Song Hui gritted her teeth in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her mother¡¯s background wasn¡¯t as illustrious as Song Wei¡¯s maternal grandfather¡¯s family, how would thetter be Mrs Jiang? ¡°I told her that I woulde no matter how busy I was, but she didn¡¯t listen to me.¡± For the first time ever, Jiang Mingxu exined himself clearly, and they could even hear a hint of intimacy. What was going on? Song Hui was so jealous that she was going crazy. She walked out from behind Du Xin and said to Jiang Mingxu in a slightly coy manner, ¡°Brother-inw, Older Sister has always been like this. She doesn¡¯t listen to what others say at all.¡± However, Jiang Mingxu did not even look at her once. He walked past her then turned to ask Song Wei, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Song Hui. You should have met her before. Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually have much impression about such ordinary people.¡± Song Wei couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: The Feeling of Having a Supporter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Hui was hopping mad behind them, but Du Xin stopped her and chided her in a low voice, ¡°Is this the time to push yourself into the limelight? Be quiet!¡± Song Hui pouted unhappily and said resentfully, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t ept it. Didn¡¯t you all say that Song Wei was the sacrificialmb for a political marriage? Didn¡¯t you say that although Jiang Mingxu was rich, his personality was very tyrannical? Didn¡¯t you say that Jiang Mingxu would never treat Song Wei well? What happened in the end?!¡± However, Du Xin only gave her a cold look to tell her to shut up. ¡°Jiang Mingxu is a difficult person to figure out. For now, he just wants to disy to us the affection between them husband and wife. That¡¯s all.¡± On the other side, in the dining room in the vi¡­ Song Qide was obviously rather happy to know that Jiang Mingxu had apanied Song Wei and came. It was as if those words he used to scold Song Wei¡ªas an ¡®ingrate¡¯ and ¡®unfilial daughter¡¯¡ªhad vanished into thin air. He said to Jiang Mingxu, ¡°Mingxu, you are more reasonable than Weiwei. Just because of a small matter, she can cause so much trouble at home now. If you didn¡¯t bring her back, I really don¡¯t know when she will give in.¡± Jiang Mingxu ate the steak in front of him leisurely with a calm expression. ¡°Give in? Why should she give in?¡± Song Qide¡¯s expression froze for a moment. ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t you bring Weiwei back to apologize to me?¡± Jiang Mingxu looked at Song Qide and frowned. ¡°Did I say that?¡± Song Qideughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re a family. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she apologizes or not anyway. But I heard that you let Weiwei bring a gift back beforehand¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu took a sip of the red wine and stated expressionlessly as if he was only an outsider, ¡°I gave that to her, not for her to bring it back. It¡¯s up to her how she wants to handle it.¡± Song Qide then turned his gaze to Song Wei again. ¡°Weiwei, Mingxu has already said so. See, it¡¯s useless even if you hold onto that piece ofnd. Coincidentally, thepany is nning to invest in another piece of real estate recently. You should take that plot ofnd out for the entire Song Group.¡± ¡°Sure, I can hand over thend, but I want to go back to the Song Group,¡± Song Wei only opened her mouth at this moment. Song Qide frowned and rejected her outright. ¡°We have alreadye to an agreement before you got married. Are you going back on your words now?¡± Of course, Song Wei knew that Song Qide would not agree. Because in his heart, as long as Song Wei returned to the Song Group, it was to fight for the family property with his other two precious children. With Song Wei¡¯s personality and capability, how could the siblings¡ªSong Hui and Song Mao¡ªpossibly beat her? Hence, she simply put down her cutlery unhurriedly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Song Group has nothing to do with me. Why should I help the Song Group? This piece ofnd was given to me by my husband. I can use it however I like.¡± Then, she even winked at Jiang Mingxu coquettishly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Jiang Mingxu only nodded his head once and then turned his face to the other side nonchntly. When he heard the words ¡®my husband¡¯, his hand unconsciously clenched onto his napkin. When Song Qide heard Song Wei¡¯s words, his expression turned ugly again. ¡°Weiwei, even if you are willful, you have to have a limit. I always thought that you were the one who knew how to grasp the big picture and knew how to analyze the pros and cons. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ You disappoint me too much.¡± Song Wei paused for a moment and suddenlyughed. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re saying that you can see the big picture when weighing the pros and cons. Does that mean that I¡¯ll take responsibility for the drawbacks and let Song Hui and Song Mao enjoy all the advantages?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Song Qide was a little embarrassed by Song Wei¡¯s refute. ¡°In my heart, the three of you siblings are the same.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t lie to yourself already.¡± Song Wei¡¯s gaze was calm. ¡°No matter how much I do for the Song family, no matter how good PARADISES¡¯ results are, you¡¯re only looking for a reason to chase me out of the Song Group. If I didn¡¯t ask Yan Zhixing to take over, both the Song Group and PARADISES would be in Song Mao¡¯s hands now, right?¡± Song Qide was hit on his weakness, and there was anger in his eyes. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? You would rather pave the way for outsiders than help your own younger siblings. What kind of older sister are you?¡± At this moment, Jiang Mingxu suddenly put down his cutlery, and his eyes were filled with menace. ¡°Enough.¡± Song Qide saw that Jiang Mingxu had gotten angry and felt a little awkward himself, too. ¡°Mingxu, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t teach my daughter well¡­¡± ¡°You should say sorry, but not to me.¡± ¡°If Song Wei only nods her head, I will immediately withdraw all the investments that I have given to the Song family.¡± Speaking up to this point, Jiang Mingxu stood up, turned his head back, and gave Song Wei a look. ¡°We¡¯re going home.¡± Song Wei looked at Jiang Mingxu and was stunned for a second. However, she still got up and followed him, leaving behind Song Qide to dwell in his shock for a long time. Why did it feel like Jiang Mingxu really came all this way to help her vent her anger? However, how was that possible? He didn¡¯t seem like someone who would do something so trivial. Could it be that Jiang Mingxu wanted to bring forward the n of taking over the Song Group because she had changed the original development trajectory of the future? Was he trying to find an excuse to abruptly withdraw his investment from the Song Group and catch them off-guard? However¡­ Song Wei didn¡¯t ask. What Jiang Mingxu said and did just now really gave her a moment of misperception that someone was finally standing behind her. She felt like she had someone to rely on. In the car, Jiang Mingxu suddenly asked her cryptically, ¡°Why do you want to go back to the Song Group so badly?¡± ¡°Both the Song Group and PARADISES are my blood, sweat, and tears¡­ But in the past, I was too stupid and gave them away in a moment of hotheadedness. Now, I want to take them back. That isn¡¯t too much, right?¡± However, Jiang Mingxu simply raised his eyebrows and sized Song Wei up. ¡°You gave everything to your first love only because you were too stupid?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, what exactly do you want to ask? Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Jiang Mingxu paused for a moment. His eyes were cold as he turned around and got Uncle Dong to take out a document. ¡°You can go back to the Song Group if you want to. If you can repay the debt that the Song Group owes me, you can go back immediately.¡± Song Wei took the document and randomly flipped through a few pages. Her expression grew from bad to worse. It turned out that the Song Group¡¯s losses over the past two years hadpletely exceeded her imagination. It could be said that other than PARADISES and a small number of projects that she was responsible for, the Song Group¡¯s losses had be a bottomless pit. The Jiang family, on the other hand, had been sending funds to the Song Group ever since she got engaged to Jiang Mingxu. They had to fill each and every loss before they could keep the Song Group from copsing. After counting in the document, the issue with the debt and the funds that the Jiang Corporation had invested had almost exceeded 10 billion. Song Wei might not be able to return this amount even if she went back to work in the Song Group, let alone Jiang Mingxu wouldn¡¯t even let her go back at this moment. ¡°I will give you a chance to rise from the bottom rung of a jewelry brand under the Jiang Corporation. If you can make it be worth more than 10 billion, I can write off the debt owed by the Song Group. Furthermore, I will not interfere with anything you do.¡± Market value of 10 billion¡­ That was challenging, but it did not mean that it could not be done. Song Wei flipped through another two pages of documents and finally made up her mind. ¡°Deal. However, I¡¯ve never heard of any jewelry brand under the Jiang Corporation?¡± ¡°Mhm, it just opened at the beginning of the year.¡± ¡°¡­Young Master Jiang, you can tell me frankly if you don¡¯t want me to go back.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the confidence, you can give up immediately and return to the Jiang family as a housewife ording to the contract.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t let you have your way.¡± Song Wei closed the document, and her gaze gradually became firm. ¡°Oh, right. To let you blend into the lower rung and not be discovered, I found a stylist to help style your appearance.¡± ¡°What style?¡± Song Wei had an ominous feeling. Jiang Mingxu smirked vaguely. ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Both of You Didn¡¯t Stop All Night?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Mingxu was a man of action so the stylist arrived in the afternoon. She even brought a lot of makeup props that Song Wei had never seen before¡­ Song Wei could not help but ask her, ¡°Whose appearance do you usually style?¡± The stylist answered without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m the production team¡¯s special effects makeup artist. You¡¯re also the first ordinary guest I¡¯ve received.¡± Special effects makeup¡­ Song Wei rubbed her throbbing temples. ¡°What did Young Master Jiang ask you to draw me into?¡± The stylist saw that Song Wei did not know what was going on and frowned in a dilemma. ¡°The boss who invited me didn¡¯t go into detail. He just said that it was fine so long as the make-up was ugly¡ªnaturally ugly. It¡¯s best if you be so ugly that no one recognizes you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei was speechless. After a while, she finally said, ¡°Can I refuse?¡± The stylist said, ¡°That boss said that, if you¡¯re unwilling, then the previous agreement will be invalidated automatically.¡± Song Wei epted her fate. ¡°Do it.¡± The stylist nodded, picked up the tools, and started to wave them around Song Wei¡¯s head and face decisively. Three hourster, Song Wei was sporting a chicken¡¯s nest hairstyle. Her skin was dark, and her eyes had turned into small triangr eyes. Her eyebrows were mboyant, and there were even many more irregr freckles. Plus a pair of cumbersome ck-framed sses. This was great. Would anyone really buy from someone doing jewelry design with such fashion sense? After the stylist was done with everything, she looked at Song Wei with great satisfaction and smiled. ¡°Miss Song, the results are pretty good. I¡¯m sure no one will recognize you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei was almost shocked by her own reflection in the mirror too. She couldn¡¯t even recognize herself. The stylist continued, ¡°This is just a trial run. From now on, from the moment you officially start working, I¡¯lle over every day to help you with your makeup until the boss says that you don¡¯t need it. I still have some things for fixing your makeup here. Take them. If you encounter a situation where your makeup ising off when I¡¯m not around, you can use them.¡± ¡°Got it¡­¡± This was the first time she was eager to remove her makeup. Perhaps her bare face would still look better than now. Even Uncle Dong, who had brought fruits in, could not recognize her at first nce. He was shocked and barely managed to suppress the smile at the corners of his lips. ¡°Madam¡­ This style of yours¡­ is very unique.¡± ¡°Stopughing.¡± Song Wei felt helpless. ¡°There¡¯s a reason why I think of your young master so badly¡­ I keep feeling like he¡¯s taking revenge on me for his wardrobe.¡± Uncle Dong held back hisughter and coughed twice. ¡°How could that be? Our Young Master is not such a petty person.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Hearing that, Song Wei almost crushed the lipstick in her hand. At night, Song Wei removed her makeup and finally regained her beauty. Uncle Dong said that Madam Qi had invited a few nobledies to a gathering that night to wee Song Wei into the ranks of the married aristocratic women. Song Wei originally didn¡¯t want to deal with such an asion, but Uncle Dong said, ¡°Madam Qi said that Miss Lin will be going too. Miss Lin said that ever since the misunderstanding at the wedding, she hasn¡¯t been able to contact you. She really wants to exin things clearly to you¡­¡± When Song Wei heard this, she became interested. ¡°Uncle Dong, prepare the car.¡± The venue of the gathering was the Qi family¡¯s vacation vi in the suburbs. Madam Qi personally went out to greet Song Wei with a warm smile on her face. She was so friendly that she gave Song Wei a big hug as if she had seen an old friend. ¡°Aiya, Weiwei, you¡¯re still as beautiful as ever. They all say that by marrying Young Master Jiang, you are climbing up the socialdder. Seeing how beautiful and outstanding you are, Young Master Jiang is the one on the winning end.¡± Song Wei only smiled politely. She could see the words ¡®Two-Faced Person¡¯ on Madam Qi¡¯s attribute panel. Additional note: ¡®Arrogant¡¯ and ¡®vain¡¯. She was not a benevolent person either. The fact that she could y along with Lin Shuangshuang meant that she had these three words ¡®watching a show¡¯ written on her face. Song Wei curled her lips mockingly in a corner that Madam Qi couldn¡¯t see. She smiled and said, ¡°Madam Qi is the real beauty. Which of the former A-listers canpete against your beauty?¡± Madam Qi pulled Song Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve stopped filming for so many years. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. Come,e in. Everyone¡¯s already waiting for you inside.¡± At the gathering of rich women, all of them were seated and smiling appropriately. Every move of theirs was written with elegance. Song Wei looked over and took in everyone¡¯s attributes at once. Under the guidance of the attendant, Song Wei took her seat in a top position. The wife of the Jiang family naturally had the highest status. At that moment, Lin Shuangshuang walked out with a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Song Wei. Then, she said obsequiously, ¡°Weiwei, this is your favorite golden mandheling coffee. You said that it tastes the best when I grind it. I¡¯ve always remembered it.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of them as if they were anticipating some sort of argument. However, Song Wei only smiled appropriately and took the coffee. Her expression was friendly without any loophole. ¡°Thank you, Shuangshuang. You¡¯re still so considerate.¡± Lin Shuangshuang was stunned. She hesitantly sat down beside Song Wei and then seemed very ¡®happy¡¯. ¡°Weiwei, you don¡¯t me me anymore?¡± ¡°me you? me you for what?¡± Song Wei yed dumb. She wanted to guide Lin Shuangshuang into recounting what happened that day herself and make herself look good in front of everyone. However, Lin Shuangshuang did not fall for it. After a while, she then said awkwardly, ¡°No, nothing. You haven¡¯t replied to me sincest night. I thought you were angry with me because of the thing with Brother Zhixing¡­¡± At this point, she suddenly seemed to realize that she had said something wrong and covered her mouth. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean that. Weiwei, you¡¯re already married. How could you still care about Brother Zhixing¡­?¡± Her clumsy performance made all the wealthydies presentugh meaningfully. Back then, Song Wei had done many outrageous things for Yan Zhixing, so her reputation was known far and wide. ¡°Shuangshuang, it was my wedding night yesterday. Today, Young Master Jiang apanied me back to the Song family too. I was so busy that I didn¡¯t have time to look at my phone. I might not have seen your message.¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Xia¡ªwho was beside her¡ªteased, ¡°Shuangshuang, you don¡¯t have any foresight as well. They are newlyweds and were enjoying their wedding night. She would have been so busy.¡± Mrs. Zhou also smiled and cast a meaningful nce at Song Wei. ¡°It seems like Young Master Jiang is quite capable. You guys didn¡¯t rest the whole night?¡± Song Wei was calm andposed. ¡°Yes, he is quite good.¡± Lin Shuangshuang looked even more shocked. She looked at Song Wei in astonishment. ¡°You, you guys¡­¡± ¡°Mhm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Wei turned around and looked at Lin Shuangshuang with a face of ¡®confusion¡¯. Lin Shuangshuang wanted to say something, but at the face of Song Wei¡¯s candid visage, the rough mental script she had prepared earlier vanished. ¡°Nothing¡­ I just feel like¡­ you didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person to talk about such things in the past.¡± ¡°But people grow up.¡± Song Wei followed through with her gaze. The gaze in those eyes was so imposing that no one dared to meet it. At this moment, the attendant led two more people in again. Song Wei turned around and saw Yan Zhixing in a white suit. It was the same familiar face that she knew¡ªhandsome and gentle. There was a courteous and gentle smile on his lips as usual. She used to like his smile very much because, when he smiled, it made people feel as if the snow had melted and flowers were blooming. At this exact moment though, she finally understood that people could put on a show. Yan Zhixing¡¯s attribute tag was ¡®Love Expert¡¯. Additional note: ¡®Adept at disguising¡¯ and ¡®shrewd¡¯. So that was how it was. She had actually squandered a lifetime of feelings for such a person. What a waste. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: So You Like This Kind of Style

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Madam Qi¡ªthe instigator¡ªsaw Yan Zhixing arrive, she also stood up and weed him warmly. ¡°President Yan, I¡¯m really sorry to have youe personally. But I really want to see the Tear of the Mortal World as soon as possible.¡± ¡°This is what I ought to do.¡± Yan Zhixing bowed politely and had his assistant open the safe that he was holding. Inside the safe was a pendant. The most eye-catching item in the middle was a wless ck diamond. It looked like a conventional diamond-cutting method, but there were some modifications in some extremely fine areas along the borders, making it look like a ck tear under the light. The ck diamond was surrounded by a ring of intricate patterns with exquisite engravings. The ck-gold bottom looked like a vine but also a nightmare vine as it was designed to wrap around the ck diamond. Tear of the Mortal World¡­ Looking at this pendant, one could almost see the joy and sorrow of separation and reunion in the mortal world, just like its name. It was Song Wei¡¯sst piece before she left PARADISES. It originally symbolized her love for Yan Zhixing. She and the craftsman had only made one specimen, and she had instructed Yan Zhixing not to sell it publicly. In the end, Yan Zhixing immediately got someone to replicate the Tear of the Mortal World and sold it at a high price of fifty million. He even praised her, ¡°Weiwei, every design of yours is a gem. I won¡¯t allow it to be buried.¡± How¡­ ridiculous was that? It seemed like this Madam Qi¡¯s motive was very obvious, too. She wanted to make use of her past with Yan Zhixing to embarrass Song Wei in front of these wealthy madams. She wanted the Jiang family to lose face along with her. After all, before the rise of the Jiang family, the Qi family had always sat firmly at the top of the pyramid. However, the Jiang family was suppressing the Qi family in all aspects now. Madam Qi loved her face. Of course, she had to find a way to dampen the Jiang family¡¯s spirit. Perhaps because of this, she and Lin Shuangshuang hit it off immediately, too. However, Song Wei simply kept her thoughts under control and calmly took a sip of coffee. Yan Zhixing was invited by Madam Qi to sit opposite Song Wei. His gaze was fixed on her the whole time, too. He smiled at her. It wasn¡¯t truly a bright smile, and it even seemed a little sad. ¡°Weiwei, happy marriage.¡± Yes, it was this expression. In her previous life, he always looked at her with this expression. It was the kind of expression¡ªobviously very sorrowful, but like he was still trying his best to smile¡ªthat made her feel like she owed him too much. Hence, she wanted to make it up to him every time she saw him. It turned out that he was the one who had been putting on a show all along. His acting was really brilliant. Although Song Wei¡¯s mind was racing, she didn¡¯t show it on her face at all. She replied to Yan Zhixing with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Zhixing paused for a moment as a hint of hurt shed in his eyes. Then, heughed mockingly at himself. During the meal, Madam Qi had been making insinuations about Song Wei and Yan Zhixing¡¯s past. She even asked Song Wei why she had left PARADISES to Yan Zhixing to manage. Was there any special rtionship between them? However, Song Wei only used that reason: ¡°He¡¯s an old friend of mine, and he¡¯s also my business partner. I only let him manage thepany because I trust his management skills.¡± Her reply was wless, and Madam Qi could not find any evidence against her so the woman could only give up. However, Lin Shuangshuang was rather indignant. She had spent so much effort preparing this show, but Song Wei¡¯s reaction was so calm. She didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that someone like Song Wei, who could give up everything for love, would give up the man she had loved for 10 years overnight. Therefore, Lin Shuangshuang whispered in a voice that only Song Wei could hear, ¡°Weiwei, you don¡¯t seem to want to acknowledge Brother Yanxing¡­ You weren¡¯t like this in the past. I know that, although you say that you don¡¯t mind what happened yesterday, you do inside, right?¡± However, Song Wei raised her voice. ¡°What do I mind? Are you talking about the matter between you and Yan Zhixing at the hotel?¡± Song Wei¡¯s question attracted everyone¡¯s attention again. Lin Shuangshuang was frightened, and her eyes turned red instantly. ¡°Weiwei, I told you that it¡¯s not what you think. Brother Zhixing was drunk. We didn¡¯t¡­¡± Song Wei sighed. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I told you, I don¡¯t mind. However, thatce panty surprised me a little. So it turns out that you like this kind of style.¡± ¡°!!!¡± When the surroundingdies heard this, all of them pricked up their ears and widened their eyes. The soul of gossip burned fiercely in their bodies. They didn¡¯t expect to hear such shocking news even though they didn¡¯t manage to dig up Song Wei¡¯s scandal. Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s face flushed red immediately. ¡°That fell out of my luggage by ident. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Brother Zhixing and I really have nothing going on between us. Even if you¡¯re angry with me, you can¡¯t nder me like this.¡± ¡°Shuangshuang, what era are we in now? Isn¡¯t it very normal for something to happen between you and Yan Zhixing? Why do you have to keep bringing the topic back to me? I¡¯m not angry. Both of you are my good friends. If the two of you get together, I¡¯ll be overjoyed.¡± A b*tch paired with a dog, for eternity. Lin Shuangshuang was rendered speechless. She could only use her usual killer move¡ªcrying. Tears streamed down her face as her shoulders twitched in a grievance. Her face was deathly pale. ¡°I clearly didn¡¯t do it. Weiwei, why won¡¯t you let me off no matter what¡­? I know that you¡¯ve already given me the death penalty in your heart right now. It¡¯s useless no matter what I say. Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t stay here and make you unhappy anymore.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Shuangshuang stood up and bowed to everyone present before wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for spoiling everyone¡¯s good mood. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll leave first. You guys have fun.¡± After saying that, she wiped her tears while running away. Madam Qi then sighed deeply and looked at Song Wei. ¡°Weiwei, we all know that you and Shuangshuang have been good friends for many years. Why do you have to make such a fuss over such a small matter? I believe that Shuangshuang is innocent-minded and will definitely not lie to you.¡± Song Wei looked at Madam Qi in confusion. ¡°Eh, did I say something? Why do you all think that I¡¯m angry?¡± Madam Qi paused. She wanted to prove that Song Wei was angry indeed, but she couldn¡¯t find any clues. This was because Song Wei had maintained her calm and rxed attitude the entire time. It was true she did not seem angry at all. The only suspicion was her ¡®shooting her mouth off¡¯ and mentioning the matter with the underwear that made Lin Shuangshuang feel embarrassed. However, Lin Shuangshuang was also the one who started the conversation first. She really couldn¡¯t find any mistakes. Madam Qi could only smile awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m just worried that animosity will grow between such good friends again. I overthought the matter.¡± Song Wei smiled and wiped her mouth with a napkin. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Madam Qi. Shuangshuang and I are fine.¡± Yan Zhixing suddenly asked, ¡°What about you and me?¡± Song Wei looked back without any change in her gaze. The smile on her lips was so easy andposed. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s fine, too. You¡¯re also a very important friend of mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± These words echoed in Song Wei¡¯s heart. It was like saying goodbye to her past self who loved someone so much that she had risked her life. She was silly, but her love was truly dazzling. She wouldn¡¯t feel that way again. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Best to Expose His Corpse to the Sun in the Wilderness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After dinner, Yan Zhixing left first. Song Wei was asked to stay for another tea party. Other than their husbands and children, the only other topics that the richdies would talk about were jewelry, clothes, and bags. A few of thedies loved Song Wei¡¯s designs very much and even felt that it was such a great pity that she had retired after getting married. Song Wei also took the opportunity to say that she would not leave the jewelry industrypletely and would return in other ways. Everyone thought she was just joking. With the Jiang family¡¯s strength, there was no need for her to work that hard. At most, she could just treat it as a hobby and y with it asionally. However, inwardly, Song Wei was already wondering if there was a target group among thedies present. By the time the tea party endedpletely, Song Wei had already exchanged contact details with all thedies. A few of them had rather pleasant conversations with her; they had a deep love for jewelry and their own opinions. These were the foundations of her connections that she would climb from the bottom up. Although she would have a new identity, with a circle of friends on WeChat, there was no need to worry about not knowing one¡¯s enemy. Song Wei was satisfied and prepared to return home. However, before the Jiang family¡¯s car arrived, she saw Yan Zhixing¡ªwho hadn¡¯t left¡ªwaiting at the intersection. He was smoking. She had always thought that he was a Mr. Goody-Goody who never smoked or drank. Because she hated the smell of cigarettes, no cigarettes or lighter ever appeared on him before. In the past, he would even remind anyone lighting their cigarette when they were having a gathering among friends. ¡°Weiwei has rhinitis so she can¡¯t stand the smell of cigarettes.¡± Back then, he was the perfect boyfriend in the eyes of others. Aside from being unable topare to her in terms of family background, he was perfect in other aspects. Now, probably because he could see that she no longer believed in his fake persona, fortunately, he was slowly removing his disguise. Song Wei walked towards him and crossed her arms. She smiled yfully. ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Yan Zhixing looked up and saw her. Without any exnation, he grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace. His voice was somewhat hoarse. ¡°Weiwei, I was wrong.¡± Song Wei frowned and pushed him away in disgust. ¡°Yan Zhixing, show some respect. I¡¯m Mrs Jiang now.¡± Yan Zhixing looked at her and threw his cigarette butt away in frustration. He stepped on it to extinguish it, and his gaze was filled with some irritability. ¡°I know, but I always thought that your heart was still with me.¡± Song Wei sneered. ¡°Where did you get that confidence from? Jiang Mingxu is richer, more handsome, and more outstanding than you. Why should I let a man like him go and chase you instead?¡± Yan Zhixing was stung, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes. ¡°So, in the end, just like your family¡­ You look down on my family background, right?¡± ¡°So what if I do?¡± Song Wei knew that the Yan family¡¯s bankruptcy had always been Yan Zhixing¡¯s sore spot. Although she did not know his full personality, she also understood him. Hence, wasn¡¯t it still easy for her to rub salt into his wounds? Yan Zhixing looked at her and paused for a moment before revealing a self-deprecating smile. ¡°All right, I understand now. Turns out it¡¯s all my wishful thinking.¡± This expression, this tone¡­ They were really a perfect disy of love. Song Wei even wanted to give him a round of apuse. It was a waste of his talent not to get an Oscar. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your intentions are unreciprocated. In the future, regardless of whether it¡¯s you or Lin Shuangshuang, if youe and provoke me again, I have ways to make you guys y with fire and burn yourselves.¡± Yan Zhixing was stunned. Song Wei¡¯s harsh words at the beginning could actually still be taken as the birth of hate due to love after uncovering Yan Zhixing and Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s adulterous rtionship. However, thest sentence clearly showed that she really hated him. Song Wei wasn¡¯t like this in the past. She was clearly the kind of person who would use her own body to block a bullet for him whenever he was in trouble. She was clearly someone who wanted to be with him even after exhausting all methods. For this, she would not hesitate to turn against her family. Undoubtedly, she was someone who had given him everything she had and trusted himpletely without any defenses. Why did she changepletely just because of a wedding? He had thought that she would lose her temper and take revenge, but he did not expect that he would be disregarded. The Jiang family¡¯s car arrived. Song Wei walked past him and got into the car. She did not even bother to look at him. The chauffeur, Mister Liu, asked her, ¡°Madam, is that your friend? Did he drive here? Should we send him back on the way?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. It would be best if his corpse is exposed in the wilderness.¡± Her tone was cold, and her eyes were terrifying. Mister Liu grew speechless and shrunk his neck. He didn¡¯t say anything else and drove the car home. However, they did not notice a shadow hiding in a corner of the bushes, pointing a camera lens at them. The next day, the job that Jiang Mingxu talked about was officially arranged. ¡®Sky Pce Jewelry¡¯ was a new brand established by the Jiang Corporation after they bought over an established jewelrypany and reorganized it during the start of the year. Although it was a new brand that had no reputation to speak of, it was reassuring having a big tree behind its back. Using the banner of bing the pioneers of Jiang Corporation¡¯s jewelry industry, it managed to recruit many top talents in the industry. Among the neers who joined with Song Wei, there were post-graduates from the Royal Academy of Arts in Ennd, as well as fresh graduates who had just returned from the Alchimia Contemporary Jewellery School. All of them had glorious resumes and were from admirable, well-known academies in the jewelry design industry. In fact, Song Wei herself had also graduated from the Royal Academy of Arts in Antwerp, Belgium. However, this new identity of hers was the reason why she felt cheated; she was only from an unknown jewelry design major in an ordinary second-rate school in China. Her new name was¡­ Song Xiaocao. There would be no more perfunctory names than this. She was even more certain that Jiang Mingxu was taking the opportunity to mess with her on purpose! However, this also stimted her fighting spirit. Even with this identity, this name, and this face; she mustplete the bet with Jiang Mingxu. She wanted to rely on her own strength to walk back to the throne that belonged to her! However, it was obvious that the top students¡ªof famous schools¡ªnext to her were all looking at her as if she was a monster. The corners of their mouths were more or less carrying disdain or mockery. Song Wei quickly scanned thebels of a few of them and made a mental note of them. Then, she simply ranked the difficulty of conquering them. Among them, a jewelry designer, Qin Wenfang¡ªwho wasbeled as ¡®Conceited about His Talent¡¯¡ªasked Song Wei especially bluntly after the meeting ended, ¡°Your family background must not be simple, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on my resume. My dad¡¯s the head of a garage workshop, and my mom¡¯s a teacher.¡± She wondered how Song Qide would feel about his designation as head of a workshop. Qin Wenfang snorted coldly. ¡°What are you pretending for? With these qualifications of yours and your appearance, if you didn¡¯t have a powerful father, how did you get in?¡± Another intern, the ¡®Selfish Ghost¡¯ Qiao Xinmiao, patted Qin Wenfang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You know that she has an extraordinary background, and yet you still dare to talk like this. Do you really want to change jobs?¡± Qin Wenfang rolled his eyes. ¡°I just feel that making me be an intern with such a person is simply a disgrace.¡± Qiao Xinmiao smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Vice President Wang said? She¡¯s just an intern assistant who does odd jobs under a designer. She might never get to touch a drawing paper in this life.¡± ¡°Guess I¡¯m just unlucky. It¡¯s really revolting.¡± Song Wei did not retaliate because her current persona was really that of a good-for-nothing backdoor entrant. It was considered mild to receive scolding, but there would probably be constant turmoil after this. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: A Real Good-for-Nothing Came

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei was assigned to be an intern assistant under a designer named Luo Lisha. Luo Lisha was one of the top designers in thepany. Her team used to work for other well-known jewelry brands, but because the formerpany insisted on taking the low-end fast-moving sales route, it did not match Luo Lisha¡¯s ambitions so she jumped ship to Sky Pce. The route that the Jiang Corporation had set for Sky Pce was simr to PARADISES. It was a top-notch jewelry brand that only sold the best designs and the most expensive kind of jewelry. However, Sky Pce¡¯s predecessor used to be a traditional jewelrypany after all. Therefore, even though she wanted to design the most exquisite jewelry with the most expensive materials, in the end; thepany would still choose a design that looked easy to sell and had cost-effective ratios. Thus, Luo Lisha had always been an outcast in thepany. Song Wei had also seen her attributes: ¡®Idealist.¡¯ She was decisive, stubborn, and hot-tempered. It was all right to have a slightly bad temper, as long as there was no problem with her character. When Luo Lisha first saw Song Wei, she couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment and disdain on her face. ¡°Are they really treating my ce as a rubbish recycling station? Why are they stuffing any kind of person to me? What¡¯s wrong with your hair and clothes? Did you just climb out of the garbage station?¡± Song Wei could only maintain her smile. ¡°Sister Lisha, I¡¯ve already washed these T-shirts and jeans very cleanly. It¡¯s just that, after wearing them for a few years, they¡¯re a little worn out.¡± She also wondered where the stylist had dug out such a tattered pair of pants. Luo Lisha held her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things first. With this image of yours, who do you think will buy your jewelry if you go out? The jewelry industry is different from other industries. You have to make yourself look very extravagant to let others think that buying your jewelry will definitely increase their own value. Your clothes don¡¯t qualify from head to toe!¡± Song Wei smiled slightly. This character setting that Jiang Mingxu had given her was d*mned restrictive. ¡°I just graduated so I¡¯m still poor.¡± ¡°Just graduated at 26 years old? Bachelor¡¯s degree or undergraduate?¡± ¡°Grade retention.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°Since you¡¯re so poor that you can¡¯t even afford clothes, why are you studying jewelry design?¡± ¡°Re-allocation from another major. Our school has no one to choose from for this field.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After hearing Song Wei¡¯s frank self-introduction, Luo Lisha was so shocked that her face turned green. She took a few deep breaths repeatedly before suppressing the anger in her heart and pointed to the door. ¡°You, get out. Get lost!¡± Song Wei had just stepped out of the door when Luo Lisha mmed the office door behind her. The other four assistants under Luo Lisha were hiding outside the door to watch themotion. When they saw Song Wei getting chased out disgracefully, they couldn¡¯t help but gloat. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where you got the courage to enter Sky Pce¡­ I heard that your university is just a second-tier university?¡± Assistant Xiao De went up to taunt. ¡°Is it because of her academic qualifications? She¡¯s ruining her own reputation with this appearance. How did you make yourself look so ck? Did you just go to the mines to dig coal?¡± Intern assistant An An also had a look of disdain. At this moment, there was only one girl¡ªwho looked tall and gorgeous¡ªcarrying a kind smile on her face, and she rolled her eyes at the others in rebuke. ¡°Don¡¯t bully the neer. She must have her own capabilities to be able to enter ourpany. Wee.¡± Then, she reached her hand out to Song Wei. Song Wei subconsciously looked at her attribute panel¡­ ¡®Smiling Tiger¡¯, two-faced and scheming. If she didn¡¯t have this skill, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid this trap. However, on the surface, Song Wei still smiled and shook her hand in return. ¡°Thank you for helping me out. My name is Song Wei. I¡¯m happy to join you guys.¡± In the end, that intern assistant, Xiao Xiao¨Cwho had been silent all this while¨Crolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be. We¡¯re not happy at all. Only a kind person like Shuyin would bother with you. I don¡¯t have much hope for you. I just hope that, after you enter thepany, you can take care of yourself and avoid appearing in front of us.¡± An Anughed when she heard that. ¡°But she can¡¯t staypletely out of our sight either. She has to at least serve us tea, pour water, and deliver the documents, right? Sister Lisha¡¯s motto for her staff is that a good-for-nothing doesn¡¯t deserve to touch the draft papers. Why not use her as a housekeeping auntie?¡± Xiao De stretchedzily. ¡°That¡¯s true. This time, a real good-for-nothing came. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to draw anything either even if we give her a piece of draft paper. Be a good housekeeper instead. Come, help me brew coffee first. I want to add three cups of milk and two portions of sugar. Go on.¡± ¡°Me too, me too. I want a cup of cappino. Hey, do you even know what a cappino is? Hahahaha¡­¡± However, these harsh words did not seem to hurt Song Wei at all. On the contrary, she recorded down their needs seriously before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send them to you guys after I¡¯m done brewing them. Do you need anything else?¡± Song Wei¡¯s reaction as an honest person caused a group of people to burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, she¡¯s really good eh. She found her position so quickly. I still thought that she wouldn¡¯t be willing to obey.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be unwilling about? With her qualifications, it¡¯s already a blessing to be able to sneak into Sky Pce. What more can she ask for?¡± Only Liang Shuyin sighed and said to her, ¡°Let me help you.¡± Song Wei smiled at Liang Shuyin. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re such a nice person.¡± Liang Shuyin blinked at her. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Don¡¯t take their words to heart. They just like to bully newbies.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t like to bully newbies. They like to bully good-for-nothings. I know myself well.¡± Song Wei smiled and walked to the pantry in the rest area. However, Liang Shuyin didn¡¯t know how to respond to Song Wei¡¯s remarks about herself and could only smile awkwardly. ¡°You have such a positive attitude.¡± ¡°Only by leveling your mentality can you handle important matters.¡± Liang Shuyin was stunned. This Song Wei wasn¡¯t as simple as she looked on the surface. Handle important matters? Could it be¡­ Was she still thinking of bing a designer? With her qualifications, she was not even fit to carry shoes for a designer. Seeing that Song Wei had already made three cups of coffee, Liang Shuyin took the initiative to carry the tray back for her. Song Wei did not refuse either. There was no way to hide from this kind of two-faced person. She might as well spend more time with her and give her a chance to expose herself. That way, she would be able to judge how dangerous this person was as well. When Song Wei was carrying the coffee back, she bumped into Luo Lisha who was about to go to the pantry. Luo Lisha was originally annoyed at the sight of Song Wei, but seeing that she was holding a cup of coffee in her hand, she walked over and took that cup of cappino. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Give me this cup. You go make another cup.¡± Song Wei had just agreed and was about to return to the pantry when she heard the sound of Luo Lisha choking. ¡°What the hell is this taste?!¡± Luo Lisha had just taken a sip of coffee when she spat it all out. Choking, she coughed repeatedly, ¡°Song Xiaocao, are you crazy? You put salt in the coffee?!¡± Before Song Wei could respond, the impatient Luo Lisha had already ced her coffee cup heavily onto the table beside her. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re a good-for-nothing, but you can¡¯t even do such a small thing well. I¡¯ll go to the human resources department today and fire you. Don¡¯t appear in front of me again!¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: The Common Practice was Truly Terrible

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Song Wei wasn¡¯t scared at all. Carrying the tray in her hands, she turned around and stood in front of Luo Lisha without blushing or panting. She exined, ¡°This is the sea salt coffee that Shuyin wanted. She added natural sea salt into the milk foam and poured it on the coffee. In fact, itplements the coffee¡¯s richness and sweetness. It¡¯s because you drank too quickly just now so it didn¡¯t taste good. Try drinking it slowly?¡± Luo Lisha looked at Song Wei hesitantly, took the cup again, and sipped the coffee. Yet again, she could not help but frown. However, when it came to drinking coffee, the more normal one behaved, the more it would emphasize one¡¯s tastelessness and old-fashioned values¡ªlet alone a designer like Luo Lisha who was bent on designing cutting-edge jewelry. Hence, she was clearly frowning but still said, ¡°It¡¯s fine when I savor it. Shuyin, you have good taste.¡± Liang Shuyin smiled somewhat awkwardly and said, ¡°As long as Sister Lisa likes it.¡± Then, Luo Lisha didn¡¯t say anything else. She carried her cup of coffee and returned to her office with a stiff face. When only Song Wei and Liang Shuyin were left in the corridor, Song Wei leaned close to Liang Shuyin and said, ¡°You deliberately swapped the positions of the salt and sugar just now, right?¡± Liang Shuyin pretended to be confused and looked back at her, ¡°Xiaocao, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡± Song Wei smiled and handed the remaining two cups of coffee in her hand to Liang Shuyin. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t understand, we can still watch the video in the pantry to understand. Drink it, and I can pretend that nothing happened.¡± Liang Shuyin was stunned and didn¡¯t want to take it. ¡°I don¡¯t drink coffee¡­¡± Song Wei¡¯s gaze had already turned cold. Coupled with her current appearance, it was even more frightening. ¡°Finish it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go check the surveince cameras immediately. Your image as a kind person will immediately copse.¡± Liang Shuyin¡¯s expression finally fell. She looked rather reluctant as she took the coffee unwillingly and drank a small sip. It was sour and bitter and salty. The management of her entire expression copsed, revealing a pained expression. ¡°Hurry up and finish it. Otherwise, someone will pass byter, and you won¡¯t be able to exin yourself.¡± The corner of Song Wei¡¯s lips curled up into a triumphant smile. Liang Shuyin could only pinch her nose and force herself to drink two cups of coffee. In the end, she returned to her seat angrily and sat down. Song Wei returned to the pantry and made three cups of normal coffee again to send over to the other three people. An An stillined, ¡°Why are you so slow? Are you so stupid that you can¡¯t even do such a small thing well?¡± Xiao De echoed, ¡°Sigh, some people are just not talented in all aspects. They can¡¯t even beat others in odd jobs. Just wait. In less than a week, she will definitely have to leave.¡± Only Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up after taking a sip. ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡­ To be honest, this coffee brewing skill is not bad.¡± Song Wei looked at the distinct word ¡®Glutton¡¯ above Xiao Xiao¡¯s head and knew that this person was easier to rope in. Her maternal grandfather was the one who taught her the skills to make coffee. When her grandfather was still alive, he was especially passionate about coffee. He would specially make room in the house to collect coffee beans. He had beans from all over the world, and he also had coffee machines of different brands and styles. Song Wei was influenced by him. Although she did not dare to say that she was the best in the industry, she could still easily make some basic coffee with no effort. Song Wei smiled with a trace of embarrassment. ¡°I worked in a coffee shop before and learned a few things.¡± Xiao De took a sip and felt that it was delicious as well, but she spoke meanly. ¡°Whoa, you¡¯re right. Looks like you¡¯re really a professional in this field. In the future, you¡¯ll brew all the coffee in the design department then.¡± An An stopped her. ¡°That won¡¯t do. If she goes to make coffee, no one will be able to run errands here for us!¡± Song Wei turned a deaf ear to them and simply sat down next to Xiao Xiao. Turning her head around, she smiled at Xiao Xiao and said softly, ¡°Actually, I know a bit about tea refreshments, too. I don¡¯t know if you like them; shall I bring some tomorrow to pair with the coffee for you?¡± Xiao Xiao hesitated at first, but she couldn¡¯t beat the foodie spirit in her. She nodded secretly. ¡°Do you know how to make daifuku?¡± Song Wei patted her chest. ¡°Leave it to me. No problem.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t know how to cook, did it mean that the Song family¡¯s chef didn¡¯t know how to make that? In the evening, when they were getting ready to get off work, Song Wei was pulled into a group chat that only consisted of the design department¡¯s ordinary employees. The few major designers were not inside so it was likely a ce where they wouldin about their leaders behind their backs. Then, an announcement popped up: ¡°Ourpany has always had a fine tradition of celebrating the entry of neers. The five neers who have just joined the design department today, please treat all your seniors to a meal. This time, the gathering will be held at ¡®Bar and Grill Room¡¯. When the timees, I will settle the bill on your behalf first, and the five newbies will transfer the money to me after sharing the cost equally. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± As Song Wei looked at this piece of news, the center of her forehead creased. Themon practice in Sky Pce was truly terrible. Not only were they snobbish, but they also organized such activities¡ªwith the seniors tantly exploiting the juniors. Seriously! Xiao Xiao also saw this piece of news. She turned around and whispered to Song Wei, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not telling you, okay? No matter how unwilling you are, you have to treat them to this meal. This is how those people test a neer¡¯s family background. If you treat them generously, it will be easier for you in the future. For those who refuse and can¡¯t fork out the money, everyone will know that they are pushovers.¡± ¡°Thank you, but I really don¡¯t have any money.¡± Song Wei was not lying because Jiang Mingxu had already destroyed her image early on. She only had a bank card with 100 yuan on her, and she would have to rely on her sry for the rest of her expenses. She was truly climbing up from the bottom. Xiao Xiao revealed a helpless expression, ¡°Then, there¡¯s nothing we can do. When the timees, it¡¯s likely that not only will our group target you¡­ But the other groups will also know that you¡¯re easy to deal with and will definitely bully you, too.¡± However, Song Wei said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford the money. Can I freeload?¡± With an expression like she was looking at rotten wood, Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes at her, ¡°You¡¯re hopeless!¡± At night, the people from the Sky Pce Design Department indeed flocked to the Bar and Grill Room. For high-end Japanese barbecued meat¡ªas long as it was subtly rted to the Japanese culture, the costs could be doubled. However, it was not so expensive that it would be 500 per person. The problem was that there were a total of seven groups in the design department. On average, each group had five people. In an instant, it already cut close to 20,000 yuan. Even if there were five of them to split the costs, each of them would have to take on about 4000 yuan. Tsk¡­ When they were eating the barbecued meat, Xiao Xiao was still advising her, ¡°It¡¯s a little over 4000, that¡¯s all. Why don¡¯t I just lend it to you? There¡¯s no need to make life hard for yourself over this bit of money.¡± Xiao De interrupted by the side, ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t be silly and act kind. We don¡¯t even know how long she canst in this job. If she leaves the day after tomorrow, you will get nothing back for this 4000.¡± Liang Shuyin had originally been avoiding expressing her opinion on Song Wei¡¯s matter, but at this time, she suddenly said, ¡°Xiaocao, I think it¡¯s right for you not to pay. It¡¯s better than biting off more than you can chew.¡± However, from start to end, Song Wei continued eating like she was an outsider. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t give anything. I¡¯m so poor.¡± The corners of Liang Shuyin¡¯s lips finally curved into a smile of triumph. Ha, what was the use of being so stubborn? She would suffer in the future. However, how could she have expected that Song Wei had already thought of a n? Chapter 17

Chapter 17: At Least You Have Some Brains

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The atmosphere was considered pretty pleasant as the group of them ate for half an hour before they heard an awkward greeting from outside. ¡°P-president Tang, why are you here?¡± Tang Tianming, the current president of Tian Que, was the top boss. Tang Tianming said, ¡°Secretary Jiang asked me out to discuss some matters at thest minute and chose to eat here. Who knew that this ce would be so popr? The seats are all full.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and noticed that the surrounding cubicles were filled with familiar faces. His eyes instantly widened. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You guys are having a private gathering?¡± The senior who greeted him wiped his cold sweat. ¡°Coincidentally, everyone thinks that the food in this restaurant is delicious so we came to try it together.¡± However, Tang Tianming was already bearing an angry look. ¡°Are you trying to trick a three-year-old child? Can it be just a spur-of-the-moment idea for everyone to gather here in full attendance? Did I or did I not say that you¡¯re not allowed to y this dirty trick behind my back? What do you guys want to do? Iste thepany¡¯s leader?¡± That senior was so frightened that he almost cried. He exined, ¡°President Tang, that¡¯s not what we meant¡­ Th-this is actually a tradition of our design department. As long as a neer enters thepany, we¡¯ll let them treat the seniors to a meal as a celebration.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s assistant, Xie Xingen, stood by the side and listened to the conversation between the two people. He caught the main point of the conversation and interrupted them. ¡°Neers treating seniors to a meal? Where did this rulee from? A neer who hasn¡¯t even gotten their sry yet after entering thepany has to fork out the money to invite you for a meal?¡± ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ It¡¯s mainly to celebrate.¡± ¡°To celebrate, the senior should foot the bill to truly call it a neer celebration. By doing this the other way round, you are clearly exploiting the newbies.¡± Xie Xingen frowned and said, ¡°President Tang, have you understood the internal problems of Sky Pce¡¯s employees?¡± Tang Tianming was clearly furious, too. How could it be so coincidental? Xie Xingen had arranged to meet for a meal here, and these people were also here to extort the neers. If he had discovered it himself before, he could have just punished them privately, and that would be it. However, this matter was considered to have been pushed to the limelight in front of Director Jiang. Tang Tianming could only smile apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not teaching my subordinates well. From now on, this kind of thing will never happen again.¡± ¡°Treat the symptoms but not the root cause,¡± a faint male voice interrupted. Although his tone was not heavy, it caused everyone¡¯s attention to focus on him¡­ Jiang Mingxu. As of this moment, Tang Tianming really wanted to dig a hole and bury his subordinates. Aftermitting all these stupid misdeeds, they even attracted Boss Jiang¡¯s attention. Xie Xingen was obviously a little surprised too. ¡°Director Jiang, didn¡¯t you send me here to talk to President Tang? Why did you still make a trip here personally?¡± Jiang Mingxu raised his eyebrows coldly and nced at the people in the surrounding cubicles, who did not even dare to flip their barbecued meat anymore. He said in a low voice. ¡°Here to see exactly how rotten Sky Pce is.¡± Tang Tianming coughed twice and tried to defend himself again. ¡°Actually, this is also the first time that they¡¯ve made such a mistake. Sky Pce has always been an orderly and well-managedpany¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu gave him a look. ¡°Cut the crap. Hand me the financial report for the first half of this year.¡± Tang Tianming felt a chill run down his spine as he respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll immediately send someone to retrieve it.¡± Xie Xingen hesitated for a moment and asked Jiang Mingxu for instructions. ¡°Director Jiang, then what should we do about the gathering?¡± Jiang Mingxu said casually, ¡°Find out who started it and get that person to pay the bill. As for the rest, let go and eat to your satisfaction.¡± Xie Xingen nodded in answer. The others did not dare to make a sound at all. The smell of burnt meat was already drifting through the air. From beginning to end, only Song Wei was still happily barbecuing meat. She even shared the well-barbecued meat with Xiaoxiao. ¡°Don¡¯t just daydream. Eat as much as you want. Isn¡¯t there someone treating us anyway?¡± However, Xiao Xiao still shrunk her neck in lingering fear, ¡°Is Director Jiang really only punishing one person? Will he me all of us?¡± ¡°No. By punishing a leader¡ªan act which has benefited all of us, he can solve problems and win over people¡¯s hearts simultaneously.¡± Xiao Xiao turned around and rolled her eyes at Song Wei. ¡°Xiaocao, the way you speak sounds like you¡¯re the leader.¡± Song Wei didn¡¯t reply and continued eating leisurely. When it was time to foot the bill, that senior¡ªwho had taken the lead to send the message in the group chat¡ªlet out a painful wail. With a swipe of the POS machine, one month¡¯s sry was wasted. The Sky Pce Design Department finished their thrilling meal with different emotions. When they were preparing to go home, everyone had a car as their means of transport. Even if they didn¡¯t, they could also take a taxi. Xiao Xiao originally thought of sending Song Wei home along the way, but Song Wei couldn¡¯t reveal her address so she rejected the idea by using the excuse that she took a different route. In addition, in front of a group of people holding keys to luxury cars, she swept open a shared bicycle by the roadside. She heard someone exim, ¡°Seriously? It can¡¯t be that she can¡¯t even afford a bike, can she?¡± Another personughed and said, ¡°Not only can¡¯t she afford a bike, but she can¡¯t even afford to ride an electric bike that costs two dors more.¡± ¡°How in the world did she get in¡­¡± s, Song Wei had no time to care about these discussions. The Jiang family¡¯s vi was in the suburbs so she really might have to cycle on her bike for an hour! However, she could not lose. If she went against her persona and used money outside the allocated limit, this bet would be over once Jiang Mingxu found out. Fortunately, she had been working out at the gym all this time. Otherwise, her legs would have been crippled by this intensity. Just as she was trying to pedal her bike with great effort, a horn sounded behind her. Song Wei tilted her head and realized that it was Jiang Mingxu¡¯s Bentley. The headlights blinded her, and she almost fell. However, she didn¡¯t stop. Pretending she didn¡¯t know him, she kept cycling. Hence, the Bentley sped up slowly and rolled alongside her. The car window was rolled down, revealing Jiang Mingxu¡¯s expressionless face. ¡°Get in.¡± Song Wei did not even turn her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If a colleague nearby sees us, my persona will copse, and I won¡¯t be able to exin myself.¡± No way would she fall for it so easily. Jiang Mingxu did not insist either. He watched as she tried her best to continue while he satfortably in the Bentley and followed her at the speed of a turtle. ¡°Did you ask Uncle Dong to use my name to send a message to Ah Xie today?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? You only said that I can¡¯t use money or expose my identity, but you didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t hire external help.¡± The corners of Jiang Mingxu¡¯s mouth curled into a smile full of interest. ¡°At least you have some brains.¡± ¡°In the past, my IQ dropped for a few years because I was in love, but I¡¯m still the founder of PARADISES after all. How stupid do you think I am? I¡¯ve just regained the IQ that I lost.¡± A hint of pride could be heard in her voice. However, the voice on the other end of the conversation turned a little cold, with a hint of mockery. ¡°Because you¡¯re not in love anymore?¡± ¡°With my current identity, how am I supposed to date?¡± Song Wei rolled her eyes. However, Jiang Mingxu didn¡¯t say another word and rolled up the car window straight away. The next second, the driver stepped on the elerator heartlessly, and the Bentley drove off abruptly. Song Wei had two big words written on her face¡­ How baffling. Why did Jiang Mingxu always like asking random questions and then stomp off before she could make head or tail of it? Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Director Jiang¡¯s Wife Had an Affair?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What Song Wei did not expect was that the bike-sharing service would be such a letdown. The chain suddenly fell out while she was pedaling halfway! She lost her grip on the handlebars and tumbled off the bike. Her ankle also got stuck by the wheel, and a sharp pain instantly spread throughout her body. A problem just had to crop up at this kind of moment! In addition, two hooligans walked past her. Not only did they not help her after seeing her miserable state, but they even mocked her. ¡°Hahaha, I thought this was an opportunity for an encounter with a beautiful woman! She turned out to be such an ugly girl! So ugly and stupid. She can even fall while riding a bicycle.¡± ¡°Ugly b*tch, don¡¯te out in the middle of the night with this ugly face to scare people, okay? After seeing your face, I¡¯m going to throw up my dinner for today.¡± Another hooligan even kicked her bicycle as if to scare her on purpose. ¡°How did such an ugly person like you have the courage to go on living in this world? You might as well die.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we give her a few kicks to help her improve her appearance?!¡± Song Wei clenched her fists. If it weren¡¯t for the excruciating pain in her ankle, she would have beaten these two smelly foul-mouthed hooligans up so hard that they would have to search for their teeth on the ground! The little hooligans seemed to notice Song Wei¡¯s recalcitrant expression and kicked the frame of Song Wei¡¯s bike even more viciously. ¡°Why? Are you still refusing to give in? What¡¯s the meaning of that look? Do you want me to send you to the afterlife?¡± ¡°I think she needs a beating. Brother, teach her a lesson!¡± Hence, the two hooligans rolled up their sleeves and got ready to beat Song Wei up. Unexpectedly, Song Wei had already finished gathering her strength. She suddenly climbed up abruptly and pushed the bicycle frame towards them, causing them to take a nasty spill. Then, she ran backward while limping by herself. The two hooligans werepletely enraged. After they got up from the ground, they crazily chased after Song Wei. Song Wei could only bear with the pain and continue running in the direction where there might be people while she searched for her phone. However, she had sprained her ankle after all. There was no way she could escape! Right at this moment, the roar of a sports car ahead of them could be heard. A ck Lamborghini broke through the dim light of the night and sped over. Song Wei¡¯s eyes were blinded by the headlights, and she subconsciously extended her hand to cover her eyes. There was no time to dodge at all. However, the Lamborghini only brushed past her from less than 20 centimeters away and went straight for the two hooligans chasing after her from behind! The two hooligans were clearly scared out of their wits as well and hurriedly threw themselves to both sides of the road. However, they tripped over the fallen bicycle and fell to the ground once again. Just as the sports car was about to run over them, there was an ear-piercing screech of brakes. The tires were smoking, and the car came to a stop less than a meter away from the two hooligans. If the driver stepped on the brakes a littleter or if this car¡¯s braking system was that bit lousier, those two hooligans would have died on the spot. The car door rose, and Jiang Mingxu alighted from it. He immediately stepped on the head of one of the hooligans, and thetter¡¯s head hit the steel frame of the bicycle directly. He howled in pain. ¡°Handsome guy, Mister, I-I didn¡¯t provoke you. What are you doing?!¡± The other hooligan picked up a stick from the ground and flung it towards Jiang Mingxu. ¡°Let go of my brother! D*mn it! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± However, Jiang Mingxu merely turned around and lifted his knee casually. His knee hit the opponent¡¯s lower abdomen. At that moment, one could almost hear the sound of his knee breaking the opponent¡¯s bones! Jiang Mingxu was extremely ruthless in his attacks. He only targeted the weak spots and the painful spots. It was guaranteed that no one would die, but he would definitely make the person suffer. Hence, the two hooligans could only struggle for a short while before falling to the ground and groaning in pain. Song Wei was a little amazed. She had only seen such strongbat proficiency from her own MMA teacher. She did not expect Jiang Mingxu, a director born with a silver spoon, to be so powerful too! Jiang Mingxu was already walking towards her when she was still in a daze. His whole body was against the light from themppost so his face was hidden under the dim light. His gaze was sharp and murderous. Song Wei only felt her legs go weak. That¡¯s right. The reason why she was so afraid of Jiang Mingxu in her previous life was because he had this type of ruthless aura on his body. Anyone else would be afraid of him too. Jiang Mingxu walked in front of her. ¡°You would rather let yourself fall into such a sorry state than sit in the car?¡± Song Wei said without any backbone, ¡°No, that was earlier. Now, I choose to sit in the car.¡± Jiang Mingxu swept a nce at her calmly. ¡°Get in.¡± Song Wei nodded, but just as she took a step forward, the sharp pain in her ankle almost made her kneel on the ground. She could only grab Jiang Mingxu beside her to bnce herself. However, this grab seemed to have wrinkled the designer suit on him! This OCD guy wouldn¡¯t make her pay, right? Hence, she quickly let go of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. My leg hurts a little¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Mingxu grabbed her arm and ced it on his own shoulder. Then, he lifted her up by her waist and threw her into the passenger seat with a cold face like Judge?Bao1. Song Wei was still a little surprised that Jiang Mingxu could be so kind! Jiang Mingxu got into the car and started the engine. Before he stepped on the elerator, Song Wei asked him tentatively, ¡°Did youe here just to pick me up again because you¡¯re worried about me?¡± Jiang Mingxu turned his head and gave her a cold and scornful look. He did not answer the question directly. ¡°You are now Madam Jiang. You will get into trouble if you are injured.¡± Song Wei took the opportunity to fight for herself. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me more funds? As long as I have money, I will have other ways to go home.¡± ¡°Money? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Jiang Mingxu rejected coldly. ¡°I will solve your transportation problem.¡± ¡°Cheapskate.¡± The next day at work, Song Wei realized that there had been major overhauls at Sky Pce. Plenty of idle senior figures who did nothing in thepany were cut loose. They kicked out a number of old employees in the administration who bullied neers and even cut off a few older models of products that could still be sold. It was a rtively bold reform. Even Xiao Xiao sighed. ¡°Director Jiang is really charming. Previously, Sky Pce kept arguing about wanting to innovate, but there was no change at all. I didn¡¯t expect that, as soon as Director Jiang made a move, all the malignant tumors were removed.¡± Xiao Xiao had just finished speaking when Xiao De mocked in a deliberately ambiguous manner from the side, ¡°What¡¯s the use of Director Jiang¡¯s charm? That wife he just married cuckolded him brazenly.¡± Xiao De had just finished speaking when the seven design teams were all shocked. ¡°What?!¡± An An was the first to react. ¡°Are you saying that Director Jiang¡¯s wife had an affair? When did this happen? How did you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all reported on the news. Didn¡¯t you guys see it? It¡¯s trending in the first ce!¡± Xiao De waved the phone in her hand. Song Wei frowned and went forward to take a look. Then, she saw a photo on her phone. Although it was taken at night and the light was very dim¡­ People could still recognize at a nce¡­ that this was that ¡¯embrace¡¯ between Song Wei and Yan Zhixing at Madam Qi¡¯s doorstep! Yan Zhixing had acted so sincerely that day, but it turned out that he had such a trick up his sleeve! How great! She did not eradicate these two people, but they threw her a curveball first! Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Look Clearly, I¡¯m Not Yan Zhixing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because this matter concerned the reputation of the two great families¡ªJiang and Song dynasties, the various media outlets were like dogs that had smelled meat and wanted to dig up more shocking news. However, Jiang Mingxu was a powerful person who could make an entire news agency disappear with a wave of his hand. No one would dare to interview him unless they were crazy. As for the two parties involved, Song Wei¡¯s movements were unpredictable so no one was able to track her whereabouts. As for Yan Zhixing, he put on a sorrowful expression and didn¡¯t say anything in the interview. However, the pain and regret flowing out of his eyes was like writing ¡®this piece of news is real¡¯ all over his face. When none of the parties involved responded, the media started reaching out to the people around them. The first to bear the brunt was Lin Shuangshuang, her so-called best friend of many years. A tabloid reporter found her and especially gave her an exclusive interview. That very afternoon, it was edited out and posted online. On the screen, Lin Shuangshuang appeared a little troubled. ¡°Actually, I know that with my status, I shouldn¡¯t say all these. But Weiwei is my good friend. More than anything, I hope that she can follow her wishes and obtain true love, and not be with someone she doesn¡¯t love.¡± The moment that was said, the entire recording studio was filled with exmations. ¡°So, Miss Lin, you mean that Miss Song and Mr. Jiang have no feelings for each other at all. It¡¯s just a political marriage, right?¡± Lin Shuangshuang nodded and said especially earnestly, ¡°I know how much Weiwei sacrificed to reject this marriage. In the end, she was also afraid that the Song and Jiang families would harm Brother Zhixing. At the same time, it was also to pave the way for Brother Zhixing. Ultimately¡­¡± The reporter quickly asked, ¡°Can you tell us what kinds of things she did to reject the marriage? Can you tell me in detail?¡± Lin Shuangshuang looked even more troubled. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. I just wish for Weiwei to be happy. If I reveal everything that she did, it would impact her negatively.¡± When Song Wei saw this, she was so angry that sheughed. Lin Shuangshuang had already said so much. Yet, she simply added a line about how ¡®it would affect her negatively¡¯? The reporter asked again, ¡°So Miss Song and Mr. Yan have been maintaining their rtionship all along? Are they still in contact?¡± Lin Shuangshuang seemed to hesitate for a moment before nodding. ¡°They do love each other, but they¡¯re not together. Ever since Weiwei got married, Brother Zhixing has been getting drunk every day. Weiwei has also told me many times that no matter who she marries, there¡¯s only one person whom she loves the most¡ªit¡¯s Yan Zhixing.¡± The reporter¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard such a juicy statement. ¡°But aren¡¯t they afraid of being investigated by the Jiang family if they are being so ambiguously intimate? Would Jiang Mingxu allow his own wife to behave like that?¡± ¡°Weiwei said that they are just husband and wife in name. Jiang Mingxu will not care about her, and she will get a divorce as soon as possible after the two families achieve their goals¡­¡± Up to this point, Lin Shuangshuang covered her mouth as if she suddenly realized that she had said something wrong.¡± I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said all these¡­ I-I just hope that Weiwei does not have to be troubled by this marriage anymore¡­¡± The reporter smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all right, Miss Shuangshuang. You¡¯re a very good friend and an upright person. Us ordinary people all want to know the truth behind it.¡± After watching the entire video, Song Wei¡¯s face was extremely dark, but the light in that pair of eyes burned brighter and brighter. Just you wait¡­ Xiao Xiao also watched the video and turned back to Song Wei, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this Miss Song is blind? She doesn¡¯t want a handsome, rich, and capable man like Director Jiang and wants a gold-digging man who relied on her to climb up the ranks instead. What was she thinking?¡± Song Wei felt that Xiao Xiao¡¯s words were like a p to her face. Indeed, she had really been blinded by pig¡¯s oil in her past life! Of all people she could have loved, she just had to love a sc*mbag like Yan Zhixing! He seemed to have realized that she would not be of use to him anymore so he was in such a hurry to use all his power to destroy her. Heh. When Song Wei returned home that night, she realized that the cell phone she had left at home was about to explode with calls. Her mailbox was also filled with messages. Father Song sent this: ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing? Doing this kind of thing behind Mingxu¡¯s back, not only will you kill yourself, but the entire Song family will also be buried with you. Do you know that?¡± Madam Qi sent this: ¡°Weiwei, what¡¯s with that photo? It¡¯s not a photoshopped photo, right? If I didn¡¯t realize that that was our doorstep, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to recognize the person in the photo as you. Aren¡¯t you pretty close to Young Master Jiang?¡± Song Hui sent this: ¡°Song Wei, quickly give that piece ofnd to the Song family before Young Master Jiang goes back on his word. It¡¯s fine if you die by yourself, but don¡¯t make us suffer along with you!¡± Song Wei swiped through these messages one by one before rubbing her be. There were tant verbal abuses and distancing of rtionships with her. There were also those who used the excuse of false concern to add insult to injury. Song Wei turned off the phone indifferently and looked back at Uncle Dong. ¡°Uncle Dong, will there be any otherrge-scale banquets recently? The kind that even famous people will attend?¡± Uncle Dong thought for a while before answering, ¡°The day after tomorrow is PARADISES¡¯ new productunch. After theunch ends, there will be a charity banquet that they are leading. Madam, didn¡¯t you know?¡± Song Wei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m in a special situation now. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to show an interest in PARADISES¡¯ business.¡± Uncle Dong sighed and asked her cautiously, ¡°Madam, forgive me for being nosy¡­ Do you really still have feelings for that Mr Yan?¡± Song Wei¡¯s eyes turned austere. ¡°Of course not. I just want to see how he goes to hell now.¡± ¡°Then, the photo circting online is¡­¡± ¡°He suddenly hugged me and got someone to secretly take photos of us. He probably took dozens of photos before he found such an ambiguous one.¡± Song Wei pressed her index finger against her temple and thought carefully. Hearing that, Uncle Dong finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not true¡­ This Mr Yan is such a worthless ingrate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I hope he will get his retribution.¡± Song Wei gritted her teeth, her gaze icy. Song Wei waited alone in the living room until the wee hours of the morning because she wanted to request Jiang Mingxu to bring her to PARADISES¡¯ new fashion press conference. Even Uncle Dong had gone to sleep first. She was still yawning while flipping through the jewelry magazine in her hands. When she was at her sleepiest, she finally heard the door open. Jiang Mingxu came in from outside and closed the door. He walked somewhat unsteadily, and she could even smell the strong stench of alcohol on him from afar. He seemed to have drunk more than thest time. Since the servants were still asleep, Song Wei had no choice but to help Jiang Mingxu even with her foot injury. ¡°Jiang Mingxu, in my impression, you should not be an alcoholic¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu was a person with strong self-control in his previous life. No matter what he did, he would grasp it within his scope of control. He could drink, but he would never get drunk. He could smoke, but he was not addicted to smoking. Jiang Mingxu shrugged out of her hand coldly and continued to walk forward unsteadily. Song Wei staggered a little, but she still gritted her teeth and grabbed Jiang Mingxu¡¯s arm. ¡°Why are you still so stubborn after drinking so much? Can you walk back to your room if I don¡¯t help you?¡± These words seemed to have provoked Jiang Mingxu. He pulled Song Wei¡¯s arm over to him at once and mmed her against the wall behind her. Then, he pressed his body firmly against hers. ¡°Look carefully, I am not Yan Zhixing.¡± Chapter 20

Chapter 20: The Consequences of Provoking Me are Severe

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei¡¯s face had a baffled expression. ¡°What does this have to do with Yan Zhixing?¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face inched closer to hers. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the only one in your heart?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re drunk. You¡¯re starting to spout nonsense.¡± ¡°I am very clear-headed.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s voice was hoarse, revealing a suppressed wrath. ¡°You are only putting on an act in front of me because you want to look for him behind my back. Song Wei, there is no need to. You are not that important.¡± Song Wei pushed Jiang Mingxu away. ¡°If you are talking about that photo, I can only say that I was schemed against. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not!¡± Jiang Mingxu staggered once and reached out again to grab Song Wei¡¯s chin. Then, his eyes took her in inch by inch as if he was examining some sort of artwork. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re very smart. Whatever you do, you can always find an excuse to defend yourself.¡± Song Wei broke free from his hand and walked around him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I have nothing to talk about with you in this state. I have something to tell you when you wake up tomorrow.¡± With that said, she prepared to turn around and walk upstairs. She would be a fool to argue with a drunkard! However, before she could take two steps, she heard a thud behind her. Jiang Mingxu had fallen to the ground¡­ Song Wei stopped in her tracks and eventually turned back. Using all her strength and enduring the pain in her foot, she pulled him up from the ground and walked to the second floor while supporting him. No matter how annoying his words were, he had still physically saved her twice before. Just bear with it. Song Wei had not stepped into Jiang Mingxu¡¯s bedroom ever since the wardrobe incident. The cab had indeed been changed. It was still cold and white. What surprised her was that Jiang Mingxu had kept a chair that she had drawn on. There was a big-eyed fairy with curly hair and devil horns on her head between the vines of the chair. She opened her arms and bared her fangs. She looked fierce, but somehow, she also looked cute. Was there anything special about this? After a short moment of hesitation, she threw Jiang Mingxu onto the bed. However, because her energy was depleted and the foot injury, she fell onto the bed, too. She was face to face with Jiang Mingxu in an instant. They were less than one centimeter apart; their noses were nearly touching. Song Wei shrank back guiltily, but Jiang Mingxu suddenly reached out and hugged her tightly, not allowing her to break free. ¡°Stay with me.¡± His childish tone made Song Wei think that she had heard wrongly! So it turned out that Jiang Mingxu, the great young master, knew how to act cute when he was drunk? Song Wei tried to move. ¡°Young Master Jiang, let go. I¡¯m not leaving. You¡¯re suffocating me.¡± However, Jiang Mingxu only tightened his grip on her possessively. ¡°You are not allowed to leave.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei curled up in his arms. Her heart was beating so fast that she didn¡¯t know if it was because she was being hugged so tightly that she wascking oxygen. Song Wei struggled subconsciously. Her elbow touched the inner side of Jiang Mingxu¡¯s arm, and she heard his painful groan. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Only then did she see that his shirt was stained with a red mark. It was bleeding. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Jiang Mingxu seemed to have sobered up as well. He pushed Song Wei away in a daze then pulled his coat over himself to cover his wound. ¡°Get out!¡± Song Wei recalled the scene of them returning home yesterday. ¡°This¡­ Did those two hooligans hurt you yesterday?¡± ¡°I told you to get lost!¡± Jiang Mingxu was about to go berserk. However, because he was drunk, his movements were not listening to his brain¡¯smands. Therefore, the fiercer he was, the more he looked¡­ adorable? Song Wei ignored him and took out the first aid kit in the room. She reached out to roll up his sleeves. ¡°Director Jiang, it¡¯s just a wound sustained from a fight. You don¡¯t have to be so secretive.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu still retracted his hand awkwardly, but he was caught by Song Wei. ¡°Also, you have misunderstood me. Right now, I don¡¯t have the slightest ce in my heart for Yan Zhixing. He is just an annoying bug in my eyes now. As for that photo, you might not believe me no matter how I exin it. But I guarantee that I will definitely seize back the damage done to the Song and Jiang families¡¯ reputations.¡± As Jiang Mingxu looked at Song Wei, his eyes looked to be in a daze for a moment. Suddenly, his murderous aura softened a bit. He looked at Song Wei. ¡°How do you want to get it back?¡± ¡°That will require your cooperation then.¡± Song Wei dipped a cotton swab in disinfectant and pressed it on his wound unceremoniously. Let him sober up! Jiang Mingxu took a deep breath in pain. His gaze suddenly turned fierce once more as he grabbed her arm and red rigidly at her. Song Wei pretended to act innocent. ¡°Was I too harsh? Young Master Jiang, I thought that you didn¡¯t know what pain was after holding back to avoid treating it for so long.¡± Jiang Mingxu stared at her raptly for a moment before he suddenly bent down and bit her lips! The strong smell of alcohol leaped into her mouth. The scorching and painful feeling made her eyes widen instantly. Song Wei pushed him away instantly and jumped off the bed. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please conduct yourself with more dignity. I have a contract with you. Don¡¯t think of using the alcoholic influence to mess around.¡± Jiang Mingxu also stood up from the bed and walked to her. Towering above, he looked down at her. ¡°I just want to tell you that the consequences of provoking me are severe.¡± Before Song Wei could retort, Jiang Mingxu grabbed her by the cor and threw her out of the door. Good intentions were not rewarded! PARADISES¡¯ new productunch was scheduled for the weekend. Right now, PARADISES was at its peak so all the famous people from all walks of life were attending. Of course, Song Wei thought that her discussion with Jiang Mingxu had failed, and so she would have to find another way to participate. She didn¡¯t expect to see an invitation letter lying on the dining table when she returned home the next day. There was also a set of a high-end gown, the kind that even high-ranking VIPs might not be able to order. The price was so expensive that it would definitely make people speechless. At the venue of PARADISES¡¯ new productunch, Song Wei got out of the car and was surrounded by a group of reporters immediately. ¡°Madam Jiang, may I ask if you and Mr Yan are really as Miss Lin Shuangshuang had described, still longing for each other after your marriage?¡± ¡°May I ask if Mr Jiang has not responded to this matter because both of you have already agreed to a divorce and wish to adopt a unified approach to respond to this matter?¡± ¡°May I ask if this rtionship of yours with Mr Yan is considered an affair? Have you felt any condemnation to your conscience and morals?¡± ¡°How did Mr Jiang react when he found out about this matter? What actions will he take against you or¡ªsay, the Song family next?¡± Before Song Wei could answer, someone passed through the crowd and stood in front of her. She looked like a warrior defending Song Wei as she opened her arms to bar the reporters from surging forward. ¡°All of you, stop filming! Stop making things difficult for Weiwei! It¡¯s all my fault. I was guided by the media to speak without thinking. She has already been hurt deeply by public opinion so please let her go!¡± With that attitude, Lin Shuangshuang really looked like a messenger of justice. ¡°Miss Lin, you were only telling the truth. Otherwise, how long would the public be deceived by this contract couple?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trying to make your friend happy. You can¡¯t be med for this.¡± When Song Wei heard these words, she simply curled her lips mockingly. Her expression held a look of contempt like she was looking down on all living things. Standing under the spotlight in her luxurious clothes, she looked like a queen gracing them with her presence. She was dazzling and elegant. She said, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. I will answer all your questions one by one. No need to be afraid ofingte to a show¡­ as the main show has yet toe!¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Our Rtionship is Stronger than Gold

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The group of people entered the venue with different expressions. Lin Shuangshuang kept turning back to look at Song Wei from time to time, seemingly trying to figure out what she meant. However, Song Wei didn¡¯t even give her an unnecessary nce. Not long after, the evening banquet officially began. After the host went on stage tomence with the event¡ªas the chief designer, Lin Shuangshuang went on stage to give her speech. She was wearing a pure white dress, and her smile was light and gentle. Her eyes looked innocent and harmless while her voice carried the shyness and sweetness of a young girl¡¯s. ¡°Thank you all foring to the charity dinner at PARADISES. I feel especially honored. It all feels like a dream. This season¡¯s new products contain all my heart and soul. The theme is love and eternity. ¡°I explore the shape and expression of love in these designs. It is not limited to romantic love¡­ It can also express friendship.¡± ¡°Right here, I¡¯m most grateful to my friend¡ªSong Wei¡ªwho bestowed this opportunity upon me. It was her affirmation and encouragement that allowed me to reach the top.¡± Song Wei stood below the stage and folded her arms. As she was listening, the corners of her lips lifted sarcastically. This woman really knew how to stick gold onto her own face. Around 80% of ¡®her¡¯ designs for this season were nonmercialmemorative designs that Song Wei had left behind when she was still at PARADISES. Lin Shuangshuang had actually used her name tounch the new season¡¯s new products so shamelessly. Ha. This was probably the real reason why she did not dare send Song Wei an invitation letter. When Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s hypocritical speech ended, Song Wei suddenly raised her voice from below the stage, ¡°Wait a minute. As the founder of PARADISES, I have a few words to say.¡± Lin Shuangshuang was obviously a little flustered. ¡°Weiwei, we didn¡¯t arrange for this segment. Why don¡¯t we change the venue for that to another day?¡± However, Song Wei was already walking towards the stage. Although the sprain in her ankle still hurt a little, she forced herself to walk with the aura of a king. The whole crowd unconsciously made way for her. Lin Shuangshuang was in a difficult position. She had only just expressed her gratitude to Song Wei herself. If she stopped Song Wei from going on stage now, it would be a p in her face. Song Wei walked onto the stage and smiled. She said to Lin Shuangshuang, ¡°Shuangshuang, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. PARADISES is my child. I definitely won¡¯t harm it.¡± Lin Shuangshuang wiped cold sweat off her forehead skeptically. ¡°I-I¡¯m not nervous. Weiwei, just say what you want to say. As your friend, I support you!¡± Song Wei retracted her gaze coldly and contemptuously. She took the microphone and faced the audience. Her lofty aura made Lin Shuangshuang look like a Cindere who had only just learned how to wear crystal shoes. Completelycking in nobility¡­ Song Wei said, ¡°Because I know that there will be a lot of the media present today, I need to use this opportunity to clear up some misunderstandings about me on the Inte.¡± There was an uproar below the stage. All the reporters had their equipment ready. Lin Shuangshuang said a little worriedly, ¡°Weiwei, why don¡¯t we talk about this at another press conference? It¡¯s not too good to talk about personal matters in this type of venue¡­¡± Song Wei narrowed her eyes and smiled. She stated in a low voice, ¡°A press conference wouldn¡¯t be as effective as publicizing it here.¡± With that, she pped her hands lightly, and the lights in the entire venue dimmed. The big screen behind the stage started to y a set of photos. They were the photos circting online¡ªabout the before-and-after process of her and Yan Zhixing ¡¯embracing¡¯ each other. From the entire set of photos, it was obvious that Yan Zhixing was the one who had hugged her directly but was quickly pushed away by her. Subsequently, the two of them maintained a distance of indifference and alienation as they chatted. Moreover, not the slightest bit of ambiguous intimacy could be perceived from Song Wei¡¯s expression at all. Instead, there was a hint of annoyance. Song Wei smiled after the photos finished ying. ¡°My exnation lies in these photos. I think anyone with eyes can see my attitude towards Mr Yan. I think that he showed this kind of behavior only because he was drunk that day. Then, someone with ulterior motives took these photos and used them to attack my rtionship with my husband, Jiang Mingxu.¡± Voices of discussions broke out below the stage. One of the reporters reacted the fastest. He raised his microphone and asked, ¡°Then, may I ask if you have a contract marriage with Director Jiang or if you really have feelings for him? Why do you and Miss Lin Shuangshuang have different opinions?¡± ¡°My rtionship with Director Jiang is stronger than gold,¡± Song Wei lied without skipping a beat. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: He Actually Came

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°As for why Shuangshuang has such a misunderstanding about me, you should ask her in person and not ask me.¡± Song Wei was still smiling that harmlessly, but she kicked thendmine directly towards Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s feet. At this moment, many media outlets sniffed out a trace of peculiarity and turned their cameras towards Lin Shuangshuang. ¡°Miss Shuangshuang, your interview the day before yesterday could be said to have contributed to the conclusion of this piece of scandal. But now that Ms Song has personally stepped forward to rify and the evidence is conclusive, do you have anything to exin about your statement?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Lin. You said that you and Ms Song are the best of friends, but now, it seems like your speech the day before yesterday was to help use public opinion to destroy her marital rtionship with Director Jiang.¡± ¡°Is this a real misunderstanding, or did you have other intentions?¡± For a moment, Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s face was flushed red through and through from the intense interrogation. She stood on the stage as if her blood had frozen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I also didn¡¯t expect Weiwei to think this way now either. She definitely didn¡¯t tell me these things earlier¡­¡± Then, she turned around and looked at Song Wei with a sobbing tone. ¡°Weiwei, you know that I will never hurt you.¡± Someone below the stage quickly strayed from the direction of the topic due to her tears and interrogated Song Wei again, ¡°Mrs Jiang, you said that your rtionship with Mr Jiang is stronger than gold so why didn¡¯t he apany you to this dinner party today? Obviously, as long as he is here, all the rumors would have been discredited on their own.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t Mr Jiang apany you? Was it because this scandal caused a rift in your rtionship?¡± ¡°Or should I say, the two of you were originally contracted husband and wife. Now that your reputation is ruined, is Mr Jiang already considering making arrangements for divorce?¡± Song Wei smiled and said, ¡°My husband is very busy with work. The Jiang Corporation is such a bigpany so there are too many things to handle. His schedule today is to fly to Japan to discuss a project. He will only return three dayster.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your side of the story. We have colleagues who have already captured photos of Director Jiang appearing in public with a dark and frosty expression these few days. He doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Do you think this isn¡¯t because of the scandal?¡± Song Wei seemed to have heard a funny joke. ¡°Our Director Jiang¡¯s expression hasn¡¯t just turned frosty during these few days. If you can take a single picture of his smiling face, I can offer 100,000 yuan to buy the picture from you.¡± For a moment, that reporter shut his mouth. Well, Jiang Mingxu¡¯s sour face had been happening for quite a while now, too. Hence, the nickname Grim Asura was not called in vain. ¡°But Director Jiang has never appeared in the same frame as you after the marriage. Your exnation just now was not convincing.¡± Beside her, Lin Shuangshuang also lowered her voice and advised her, ¡°Weiwei, stop struggling. You and Director Jiang are clearly¡­ Why do you have to hide like this? Didn¡¯t you always hope that you could live a candid life?¡± Song Wei turned around. Although there was a smile on her face, her gaze was so sharp that it could kill people. ¡°Speak one more word, and I¡¯ll get the private investigator¡ªwho took the photos¡ªtoe on stage and confront him straight away. I believe they must be very interested in the mastermind behind the scenes.¡± Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s face instantly paled, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. At this moment, there was amotion in the crowd, and a group of people within them suddenly made way for a path. They saw Jiang Mingxu¡¯s tall figure walking through the crowd with a serious expression. He had obviouslye in a hurry. His usually well-ironed suit now had slight traces of wrinkles. His hair, which had always been styled cleanly, now had a hint ofnguid dishabille. Although this type of style looked good on him in a sort of unruly manner, it did not suit his character. A lot of Song Wei¡¯s words were full of nonsense, but she was right about one thing. Theoretically, Jiang Mingxu should be in Japan during these three days. His ne had flown over there this morning so she did not expect him to be able to appear at all. As a result, she had already rehearsed all the answers to the questions that would be raised by the reporters once. Her n was that, as long as she could survive today, all the rumors would fall apart if Jiang Mingxu appeared together with her in a public settingter on. However, he actually came. Furthermore, it was obvious that he had arrived¡ªworn out from the travel¡ªright after getting off the ne. Chapter 23: My Wife and I are Very Affectionate Jiang Mingxu walked up the stage and stood in front of Song Wei. He even looked like he was angry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had made such an arrangement?¡± Song Wei shrank her neck, and the imposing aura that she had released earlier suddenly dissipated. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your work. I can settle this small matter.¡± Jiang Mingxu held her hand. ¡°You are being questioned by a group of people with microphones pointed at your nose. Is this what you call a solution?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my own, and I¡¯m on par with this group of people. I think I¡¯m pretty awesome already,¡± Song Wei defended herself indignantly. However, Jiang Mingxu only rolled his eyes at her and turned around to say to the reporters below the stage while holding onto her hand. ¡°There is no problem with my rtionship with my wife.¡± Ever since he appeared, themotion below the stage had turned into silence. All the reporters, who had been making quite a ruckus earlier, had turned into mute idiots. They didn¡¯t dare to ask questions or even press the shutter¡­ Until this sentence finally woke them up. They started taking pictures frantically with ecstatic expressions. God knew how difficult it was to get an interview with Jiang Mingxu! Not to mention getting him to talk about his own gossip! In the past, it was simply impossible. Today was a miracle! ¡°So the marriage upheaval previously was just a rumor, right? Your rtionship with Madam Jiang is still very good?¡± ¡°Did youe out to help Madam Jiang out for the sake of the families¡¯ reputation?¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold and sharp, and his expression became more and more unfriendly. ¡°I think I have made myself clear enough. My wife and I have a very affectionate rtionship. From now on, if the media makes use of the photos to stir up a fuss, it means that you will be openly making an enemy out of the Jiang family.¡± Jiang Mingxu was full of murderous intent when he said that. That gaze was really murderous¡ªas though he would kill a man if he was obstructed by a man or kill Buddha if he was obstructed by Buddha. Hence, the media¡ªwho had be restless thinking that they would be able to get a chance to reap some gossip¡ªquieted down again. Did they want to die? Tai Sui had broken?ground1. Right at this moment, another person walked onto the stage from the corner of the crowd. It was Yan Zhixing. His face was a little haggard, and his eye sockets were sunken. It was as if he had not slept for many days, and his footsteps were weak, too. It was just like how he was photographed by the media during the prevalent period of the scandal. It waspletely the face of a victim whose lover had been snatched away. His deeply emotional character was perfectly created. Song Wei frowned the moment she saw him. She was already rather disgusted by his affectionate performance. The reason she left them some dignity was because she didn¡¯t want to see the two sleazeballs die so quickly. The other reason was that PARADISES was her own blood and sweat after all. She still didn¡¯t want to ruin thempletely. At least it wouldn¡¯t be toote to wait for PARADISES to not be implicated before she trampled them to death. However, it was obvious that Yan Zhixing was awfully good at exploiting this advantage so he became more and more enthusiastic in his acting. It made Song Wei sick to her stomach. After he went on stage, he first looked at Song Wei with deep affection and sorrow. After a long pause, he then said hoarsely, ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect that not only did I not have the ability to give you happiness, but I also caused you to be criticized by everyone. You must hate me very much.¡± Song Wei smiled coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Originally, you and I are just friends and business partners. I can simply clear up this misunderstanding. There¡¯s no ¡®hate¡¯ involved.¡± The contempt on her face was clearly telling him that she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to use an ounce of her hatred on him. Because he was not worthy! However, Yan Zhixing smiled bitterly. ¡°Weiwei, I understand you. The more you pretend to act detached and rational, the more hurt you actually feel inside. It¡¯s all my fault for not controlling my feelings for you properly in this matter. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I know that, from the day you got married, your happiness has nothing to do with me anymore. But I can¡¯t hold back my love for you. It has always existed.¡± Yan Zhixing pointed towards his chest. ¡°I wish you happiness¡­ Even if I have to spend the rest of my years in solitary in exchange for that.¡± If Song Wei didn¡¯t have to control her expression, she would definitely roll her eyes up to the sky right now and vomit first out of respect. This a*shole¡¯s ability to disgust people was getting more and more impressive. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: A Live S*x Performance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Mingxu swept a nce at Yan Zhixing coldly and then turned back to look at Song Wei. ¡°This is how great your taste was in the past?¡± ording to the feeling of disgust, it simply felt like a sphemy to be in the same space as Yan Zhixing. With Jiang Mingxu¡¯s status, he had the right to be arrogant. Furthermore, Yan Zhixing¡¯s family background and character were hard to exin. Yan Zhixing didn¡¯t expect that not only did his passionate confession fail to anger Jiang Mingxu at all, but it was also met with a disdainful and sarcastic remark. That look in Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyes, as though he was a fly, made him feel like his unwavering self-esteem was being trampled under the other¡¯s feet. Yan Zhixing unconsciously clenched his fists, but he did not dare to retort at all. Song Wei looked at him at this moment. Without the filter of the past, she really could not stand him no matter what. Hypocritical and cowardly, he did not dare to let out a single fart when he met someone as tough as Jiang Mingxu. Song Wei really wanted to shake her past self and see how much water was stored in her head. However, on the surface, she could only say calmly and helplessly, ¡°Just treat me as a blind person in the past. Now, I¡¯ve finally regained my sight.¡± Yan Zhixing listened to these jests, and his expression looked even more sorrowful. After all, they were still on stage, and the show had to go on. Lin Shuangshuang supported Yan Zhixing and turned to Song Wei. ¡°Weiwei, I know that you are angry, furious, and perhaps, even feeling hateful towards us. But it¡¯s true that Brother Zhixing loves you. He hasn¡¯t had a good meal in days. He just wants to seek your forgiveness. Is it that difficult to understand?¡± Song Wei looked like she did not understand. ¡°Understand? What understanding? I¡¯m not angry at him. What understanding could you be talking about?¡± However, Lin Shuangshuang directly pinned an unwantedbel on her. ¡°Weiwei, we all understand you. All of this is just your pretense. You¡¯re just trying to anger us. If you don¡¯t speak your mind forever and keep being difficult with us, you¡¯ll also hurt yourself.¡± The series of unexpected twists and turns had left the reporters below the stage speechless. Even with their cameras lifted, they didn¡¯t know whose close-up shot would be more exciting. At this moment, Song Wei leaned over instead and whispered into Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s ear, ¡°Are you going to continue acting? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ruin both of your reputations?¡± Although Lin Shuangshuang was a little flustered, she was betting that Song Wei was just testing her. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Nothing happened between Brother Zhixing and me so we have no reputation to lose.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Song Wei curved the corners of her lips lightly and snapped her fingers. Initially, she did not want to go this far. s, it was also the two of them who had brought the atmosphere to this point. They insisted on portraying the image of an affectionate man and good sister so thoroughly. At a time like this, if they were to be pped in the face, it would make a loud sound. After Song Wei snapped her fingers, the contents on the huge screen behind them changed again. It was obvious that the video was secretly taken from an angle. Although the image was a little blurry whenever it shook, after being erged and processed, it was clear what the person in it was doing. Lin Shuangshuang, who was wearing a slip dress, spread her legs and sat on Yan Zhixing¡¯s body. The strap on one side had already slipped down, and one could vaguely see that that snow-white ¡®jade rabbit¡¯ in front of her chest was trembling non-stop with her swaying body. With both hands, she propped herself up on Yan Zhixing¡¯s body. Because she was too engrossed, her fingers gripped tightly onto his clothes, and she let out afortable moan. ¡°Mmm¡­ ah¡­ Brother Zhixing, harder. Go¡­ deeper inside¡­ you¡¯re so, so wonderful¡­ Mmm, sofortable.¡± It was also because they were overlyfortable that they did not notice that someone had opened the door. When she heard the sound of footsteps, Lin Shuangshuang finally got up from Yan Zhixing¡¯s body frantically. Her legs were still trembling from her orgasm, but she couldn¡¯t care that much anymore. Snatching her clothes up, she ran into the bedroom and mmed the door shut. As for Yan Zhixing, he only grabbed his coat from the sofa to cover his face and rushed out of the hotel room. From the start to finish of this live s*x performance, there was no sign of Lin Shuangshuang being forced. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Are You Done Watching the Show?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The reporters below the stage were stunned for three seconds before they started snapping away with their equipment. They were afraid that they would miss out on any detail on the video. The entire scene had gonepletely crazy! There was no way to put things back into order! Lin Shuangshuang didn¡¯t even dare to stand on the stage. She immediately turned around and ran off the stage in a nervous breakdown. However, there were still some reporters chasing her relentlessly. ¡°Miss Lin, can you exin your rtionship with Mr Yan?¡± ¡°Miss Lin, you revealed in the interview that Madam Jiang¡¯s first love and beloved person was Mr Yan. In that case, did you ever consider Madam Jiang¡¯s feelings when you slept with Mr Yan?¡± ¡°Is your sisterhood with Madam Jiang just a show for others to see?¡± Lin Shuangshuang did not dare to stop running. She shouted at the security guards like a madwoman, ¡°Help me stop them! Stop them!¡± Then, she ran backstage without daring to look back. She looked pathetic and panicked. Yan Zhixing was in the same situation here. He was interrogated by the reporters whether he had been putting on the show of a deeply affectionate character or not. He had clearly emphasized his feelings for Song Wei repeatedly, but in the end, he slept with her best friend. Had he been acting with a mask on all along? Yan Zhixing remained silent. He was still a little smarter than Lin Shuangshuang. He knew that the guiltier and more evasive he acted at this moment, it would only make his situation and reputation worse. As long as he stood there and acted like he was willingly lying down and letting others scold him¡ªwith a sorrowful expression, it would make people wonder if there was some hidden reason behind the matter instead. He really knew how to y with other people¡¯s minds. The reporters below the stage started to turn their target to Song Wei. ¡°Madam Jiang, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too much to release a video of someone else¡¯s private matters in public? Even if it¡¯s to expose their true colors, this is a vition of other people¡¯s privacy. Aren¡¯t you worried about breaking thew?¡± Song Wei calmly looked at them and said, ¡°Huh? Why did you say that I was the one who released the video? I only prepared photos to clear my rtionship with Yan Zhixing today. That¡¯s all. I don¡¯t know what this video is about.¡± Of course, she would arrange everything in this aspect wlessly. Even if everyone could guess that she was the one who arranged it, no one could produce any evidence. ¡°But everyone can guess that this is your work. For personal grudges, you¡ª¡± At this moment, an ice-cold and unyielding male voice interrupted the reporter. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any evidence but continue ndering my wife, wait for mywyer¡¯s letter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The reporter¡ªwho was pursuing the matter¡ªfelt as if she was being strangled. She opened her mouth, but no words came out. Jiang Mingxu turned around and looked at Song Wei with his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Although there was still faint anger in his dark eyes, it was not as scary as before. ¡°Are you done watching the show?¡± Song Wei was stunned for two seconds before she regained her senses and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± He grabbed her hand. ¡°We¡¯re going home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Song Wei followed behind him. His tall figure blocked off most of the camera lenses. Walking behind him, she was like a little chick being protected. Everything that happened today was within Song Wei¡¯s expectations. She had thought of how Yan Zhixing and Lin Shuangshuang would struggle and act pretentiously in front of her. So sheid it out step by step. She thought of every answer and every tipping point. She had also gotten Uncle Dong to buy over the person who yed the video so that he would keep his mouth shut even in prison. The only variable was Jiang Mingxu. Why did he especially rush over? Was he afraid that she would cause trouble for him? Chapter 25

Chapter 25: This Devil

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Mingxu finally showed his fatigue in the car with anguid gaze. He leaned against the car door and closed his eyes slightly. Two transnational flights in a day, and he even had to discuss business. Even a man as strong as iron would be tired. Song Wei asked him curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Japan today? Why did you suddenly fly back? Just to keep an eye on me to prevent me from causing trouble?¡± Lifting his eyelids, Jiang Mingxu nced at her coldly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Song Wei said, ¡°It looks like I guessed right. Director Jiang, you are really conscientious. For the sake of the Jiang family¡¯s reputation, you are willing to go out of your way to shuttle back and forth.¡± Jiang Mingxu closed his eyes, obviously not wanting to listen to such ttery. Song Wei continued, ¡°However, I¡¯ve promised you that I would earn back the Song and Jiang families¡¯ reputation. I think I¡¯ve done it. Thank you for your cooperation in this performance, too. It saved me a lot of trouble.¡± Jiang Mingxu opened his eyes and looked at her. He repeated, ¡°Performance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t act as a loving couple by myself. Your appearance is much more convincing. It saves me the trouble of finding a way to make you and I appear in the same frame in public¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s initial fatigue was gonepletely, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s again. ¡°So¡­ You were acting just now?¡± ¡°¡­what else?¡± Wasn¡¯t it a mutual whirlwind of acting skills with that sc*mbag couple? Jiang Mingxu snorted coldly. ¡°Nothing.¡± When they got home, Song Wei realized that there was an additional HGMini in the spacious car shed. It was an old person¡¯s electric scooter, and it was in a cute pink color. This must be the transportation tool that Jiang Mingxu mentioned! It was indeed the most convenient and reasonable choice under her character profile. The total price of a machine was only 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. If she made a down payment and the rest of the payments in installments, even a poor person could afford it. She ran over especially happily. Although the pain in her feet made her limp whenever she rxed, the process of taking a taxi to the city before transferring to the subway to go to work was too troublesome. With this scooter as a means of transportation, she would definitely be happy. Just as she was about to take the keys from Uncle Dong, Uncle Dong smiled at her. ¡°Madam, Young Master initially wanted to prepare this scooter for you, but on your way back just now, he suddenly sent me a message telling me to change to another one for you.¡± ¡°Change to another scooter? No need. This is pretty good. It¡¯s a coquettish pink. I like it.¡± Song Wei patted Little Pink to express her fondness. However, Uncle Dong only smiled awkwardly again. ¡°Madam, you misunderstood me. Young Master asked you to change into this¡­¡± Uncle Dong moved aside and pointed at a gray electric scooter¡ªwith a young sheep¡ªparked beside him. There was also a blue helmet with Doraemon patterns on it. Uncle Dong saw Song Wei¡¯s expression copsed instantly, coughed lightly, and gave an exnation to make up for it. ¡°Although this vehicle only has two wheels, it¡¯s lighter. It won¡¯t get stuck in traffic jams in the city, and it¡¯s easy to find a parking spot. Also, it has a maximum speed of 60 mph. It can drive 100 kilometers after charging for one night.¡± Song Weiined, ¡°Uncle Dong, are you sure Jiang Mingxu is not messing with me?¡± Uncle Dong coughed lightly again. ¡°Why would Young Master mess with you? H-he definitely has his own ns.¡± Song Wei looked at Little Gray and then at Little Pink¡ªthat she was supposed to have¡­ She was silent for a moment. ¡°Uncle Dong, do you know what your Young Master is angry about? Do you know? When I interact with him now, it¡¯s as exciting as ying minesweeper every day. I don¡¯t know which square would make him suddenly explode at me.¡± Uncle Dong thought about it but still shook his head. ¡°Actually, Young Master may look fierce, but his temper isn¡¯t that bad. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s stricter in his way of doing things. However, when ites to you, Madam¡­ It is true that it isparatively easier for him to get angry.¡± ¡°¡­ Right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably what happens when you care about someone.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Song Wei scoffed at Uncle Dong¡¯s conclusion. ¡°I think he just doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Jiang Mingxu appeared at the entrance of the garage like a ghost. ¡°Switch the little sheep to a motorbike. Change it immediately.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei¡¯s eyes widened. She wanted to argue for her rights, but just as the words reached her mouth, she still took a few deep breaths, clenched her fists, and swallowed them all! If she continued to rebel, this devil would even take away the bike! Chapter 26

Chapter 26: I won¡¯t Keep Any of You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, Song Wei rode the Little Sheep provided by Jiang Mingxu across half the city to work. As expected, she waste. The speed of the scooter was not fast enough, and she even met with a peak hour rush. Coupled with her foot injury, it would be a miracle if she could arrive on time. As soon as she arrived at thepany, Xiao Xiao had a miserable expression on her face as if the world was about to be destroyed. She went up to her and whispered, ¡°Xiaocao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are youte for thepany¡¯s selection meeting today? If our group loses in a bit, I¡¯m afraid Sister Lisha will single you out.¡± Song Wei pped her head. She had been so focused on attending PARADISES¡¯ charity banquetst night that she had forgotten about such an important matter. Song Wei quietly inched closer and smiled. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°How long has it been? Any news?¡± Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°They¡¯ve already gone in for half an hour. I heard from Xiao Liu from the secretary department that the situation is simr to the past. One group is at the top while the other five groups are following closely behind. The second, third, fourth, and sixth groups barely managed to get the tiniest slice of the cake. As for us, the seventh group¡­ They only gave us a few small artisan workshops. They have no intention of promoting Sister Lisha¡¯s designs.¡± Song Wei pondered for a moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Lisha fight for herself?¡± ¡°How could she not have? She wrote almost a hundred thousand words in the market analysis report. With just that Chinese-styled ¡®Exquisite Eye¡¯ alone, shebed through 30 pages of design ideas and product selling points. But it¡¯s useless. The cost of construction is too high, and the craftsmanship is tooplicated. Those who can afford it look down on Sky Pce while those who can¡¯t afford it aren¡¯t attracted by the value for the price¡­¡± Song Wei had seen most of Luo Lisha¡¯s design drawings for this season¡¯s new products. Luo Lisha¡¯s design style was exquisite to the extreme. It was so refined that it was like she wished every engraving had a story or context behind it. However, because she pursued the details to the extreme, there was no eye-catching feeling on the overall design. This design ¡®Exquisite Eye¡¯ that she was showcasing as a gship product was a delicate andplex ball made up of fine tendrils. Inside it contained an emerald jadeite bead¡ªlike a type of green ss¡ªwith a diameter of 1.5 mm. The outer filigree sphere was also studded with tiny diamonds. As the heart of a flower, the materials and manufacturing costs were definitely expensive. Furthermore, not a single pattern on the entire bead was repetitive. To be able to make so many variations and patterns on such a small object and also allow it to merge with the floral craftwork in an orderly manner, it was clear that Luo Lisha had spent a lot of effort on it. However, this design made a fatal mistake¡ªindistinguishability of the primary and secondary focal points. The top-grade jadeite that should have been disyed as the primary part was hidden in the filigree ball to serve as a contrast. Although the fine filigree details of the outeryer were perfect, it was nothing more than an ordinary hollow sphere from a single nce. Jewelry, especially the finest of jewelry, existed not only for collection or ornamental decoration¡­ But also to disy the owner¡¯s status and value distinctly. If it looked mediocre at first nce and was unable to enhance its owner¡¯s beauty, then this design would fail undoubtedly. However, Luo Lisha did not allow anyone to touch her design drafts. Moreover, she could not possiblypromise on her designs at all. It was difficult to make changes. Just as Song Wei was deep in thought while looking at the design drafts, the door to the meeting room finally opened. The core members of the design department came out one after another. Luo Lisha was the first toe out, and her face was also the ckest. When she left, she almost knocked over a chair in the conference room. As soon as she came out, she realized that Song Wei was looking at the design drafts. She became even more furious, ¡°Song Xiaocao! You werete this morning for such a long time, and yet you still have the time to stand here in a daze? Am I being too kind to you? Do you really think Team Seven is a ce for you to spend your time leisurely?!¡± Song Wei quickly stood up in an upright bearing with an utmost sincere expression. ¡°No, I¡¯m studying your design. I think that there are a lot of areas that I should learn from. I was so engrossed that I didn¡¯t even notice you walking over.¡± Luo Lisha¡¯s rising anger was instantly quelled by Song Wei¡¯s words, but she still stubbornly said, ¡°There¡¯s no use in sucking up to me. Do you think I like hearing such flowery words?¡± Song Wei shook her head. ¡°ttery? Why is learning from you a form of ttery?¡± In fact, Song Wei¡¯s eyes had long seen through Luo Lisha. Thetter was confident and conceited so she naturally liked others to bow down to her. Luo Lisha¡¯s expression finally softened as she rolled her eyes at Song Wei. ¡°With your standards, you¡¯ll probably have to spend half your life learning.¡± After mocking Song Wei, she swept an eye over the rest of Team Seven with a sharp gaze. ¡°Team Seven will be having a meeting to discuss the uing marketing n. If we can¡¯t break away from the bottom rank in the middle of the year, I won¡¯t keep any of you!¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Let the Entire Top Social Circle Know about Exquisite Eye

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Team Seven held a temporary meeting in a small conference room to discuss marketing strategies. Xiao De braced herself and asked Luo Lisha, ¡°Sister Lisha, how much is thepany¡¯s marketing budget for us this time?¡± Luo Lisha took a sip of her coffee as if she were trying to contain her emotions. ¡°200,000.¡± ¡°Will 200,000 RMB be for a single advertisement, or will it be the cost of all the marketing advertisements added together?¡± Luo Lisha red at her with deadly eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡± Team Seven was silent for a full three minutes. It was simply a huge joke to advertise top-notch jewelry with 200,000 RMB. ¡°Sister Lisha, 200,000 isn¡¯t even enough for us to put up an advertisement. Looking for a major influencer to write a soft article already costs 30,000 to 40,000, let alone hiring a celebrity to promote us¡­¡± Xiao Xiao revealed a troubled expression too. At this moment, Liang Shuyin jumped out and smiled. ¡°I believe that as long as our products are good, we can make a name for ourselves even with 200,000 RMB as our marketing budget. Let¡¯s not find an excuse to make things difficult for ourselves first. We should think of a way to get through this together.¡± Luo Lisha raised her eyebrows. ¡°All of you should learn from Shuyin. Only with this kind of willpower¡ªlike hers¡ªcan you seed.¡± Liang Shuyin lowered her head and revealed an embarrassed smile. ¡°Sister Lisha, you¡¯re too kind. I just want to encourage everyone.¡± Luo Lisha¡¯s expectant gazended on her. ¡°All right. In that case, Shuyin, tell me. What ideas do you have?¡± Liang Shuyin only wanted to say some pretty words to gain Luo Lisha¡¯s favor. She didn¡¯t have a single thing on her mind about a two-hundred-thousand-yuan marketing n! After pausing for a moment, she finally stammered, ¡°I¡­ I think that we can first select a group of?KOL1?from a more niche market but have rtively stable yet active fans. Their prices are usually cheaper, and the publicity effect will be better. After we have achieved a certain level of poprity on the Inte, we can apply for more funding from thepany before working with fashion week and celebrities to increase our poprity further.¡± Luo Lisha frowned slightly. ¡°What else?¡± Liang Shuyin forced herself to continue talking. ¡°We can shoot a promotional video and integrate it into our design concept. Then, we canbine it with the concept of a ¡®family heirloom¡¯. We can film the gship jade product in a way that makes it feel like a national treasure and then upload it on a short video tform.¡± Luo Lisha yed with the fountain pen in her hand. ¡°Do you have a budget for the costs of short video footage?¡± ¡°This¡­ I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± Luo Lisha had clearly lost her patience by this point. She looked around at the others. ¡°What about you guys? Any better suggestions?¡± At this moment, Song Wei slowly raised her hand. Luo Lisha nced at her but did not take it seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, do the rest of you have any other useful ideas?!¡± Unfortunately, when the others saw that even Liang Shuyin had hit a dead end, they all kept quiet. Only Song Wei continued raising her hand. However, Luo Lisha got up immediately as if she hadn¡¯t seen her. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll give you another day to think. I want to see a mature marketing n tomorrow. Otherwise, all of your bonuses will be deducted directly this month.¡± There were soft wails of anguish all around. Only Song Wei called out to Luo Lisha feebly, ¡°Sister Lisha, I have something to say.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to the unrealistic imaginations of newbies. If you have any ideas, consolidate them with the rest before telling me.¡± Luo Lisha¡¯s eyes did not contain her existence at all. Again, Song Wei hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Lisha, I don¡¯t need the budget. You don¡¯t have to give me anything. You just need to lend me a specimen of Exquisite Eye. I promise that I will make this single product a hit for this season.¡± There was only contempt in Luo Lisha¡¯s eyes. ¡°A hit? A newbie like you¡ªwho has just entered the industry and is nothing¡ªdares to mention that? I¡¯m starting to suspect whether you¡¯ve gone mad from being so poor that you¡¯re looking for an excuse to steal the specimen.¡± ¡°Sister Lisha, how about this? I¡¯ll think of a way to get a loan to buy the specimen. If I can let the entire S City¡¯s top social circle know the name of Exquisite Eye within this week, you guys can return me the money for the specimen then. If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll immediately resign and leave. I¡¯ll return the specimen, and you guys can still take the money.¡± Luo Lisha looked at Song Wei. ¡°What a tone! With how impoverished you are, where are you going to get a loan from?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Inte loans are abundant these days.¡± Luo Lisha snorted once. ¡°Since you dare to boast like that, I¡¯m not such a petty person either. I¡¯ll lend you the specimen. Instead, I want to see what kind of ability you have to carry such an arrogant tone!¡± Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Going Through Warm and Soft Women, One after Another

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the meeting, Xiao Xiao looked at Song Wei worriedly, ¡°Xiaocao, are you crazy? You don¡¯t have any funding and only have one specimen. How are you going to promote it?¡± However, Song Wei only smiled confidently. ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t try? I have to seize this opportunity.¡± Xiao Xiao wanted to remind her of something else, but she changed her mind and said, ¡°Forget it. I should just worry about my own job. Somehow, I feel like you have some sort of magic on you. You¡¯re so clearly normal, but you don¡¯t panic no matter what you encounter. Just like that time at the barbecue restaurant¡­¡± Song Wei didn¡¯t say much. She yed with the specimen and then secretly modified the original design on the paper. She took apart the delicate floral filigree ball that was originally wrapped around the jadeite bead and embedded the jade into an opening of the floral filigree ball. It gave off a feeling as if the jadeite had broken free from the entanglement of vines. Instead, it made the quality of the jade look pure and clear. It was more like an eye that had broken free of its shackles and was gazing at all living beings. The delicate branches and leaves of the filigree ball were also preserved, but they had be a more appropriate and harmonious background to contrast against. From a distance, the shape was unique and eye-catching, and from a closer look, the details could withstand scrutiny. It was only by altering it to this level could the Exquisite Eye have the foundation to stand out. However, for it to ¡®set the world on fire¡¯, it clearly needed a suitable person to create publicity for it. Song Wei already had a n in mind. She called Uncle Dong before she got off work and asked him to arrange her schedule for the night. When she got home, Uncle Dong had already arranged everything appropriately. She changed her clothes and makeup, restored her identity as Song Wei, and got into the car to leave right away. On the way, Uncle Dong asked her curiously, ¡°Madam, when did you get on friendly terms with Madam Liu? Why are you going so far as to rush to celebrate her birthday today?¡± Song Wei looked into the mirror and tidied her hair. After confirming that her style was not inferior to female celebrities, she finally put down the mirror in satisfaction. ¡°I asked for her WeChat from the gathering at Madam Qi¡¯s ce previously. I¡¯m not too familiar with her, but I need her help with something.¡± Uncle Dong asked, ¡°Is it about thepany?¡± Song Wei smiled with slit eyes; her eyes full of craftiness. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Uncle Dong was still faithful to Jiang Mingxu after all. However, Jiang Mingxu had a weird temper, and there were too many variables. She did not want him to know her every move. This time, the person she was going to meet was Madam Liu¡ªYan Sini, a popr starlet who had be famous through her idol dramas two years ago. She was an inspirational role model who had not undergone professional training for acting. She started ying minor roles in her teens and only managed to get a script for the female lead after five years. In the end, she became an instant hit. However, she was just like the Song Wei of the past. They both had love in their brains. She had fallen in love with Liu Dongnan, a literary film director with a good family background. Moreover, she had gotten married after dating for three months. Furthermore, she had stayed out of filming for two years after her marriage and focused on taking care of her family. However, she had not expected that Liu Dongnan would use the excuse that she had not gotten pregnant for two years to fool around outside. His attitude towards her was also getting worse and worse. He had once publicly said in a show that she was an illiterate who had never gone to university. Song Wei still remembered thebel above Yan Sini¡¯s head: ¡®White Lotus¡¯, timid, weak, conservative. Therefore, even if she was bullied badly by her husband, she only knew how to think of changing herself to assimte into her husband¡¯s circle. However, Liu Dongnan was not easy to deal with. He kept going through one woman after another. Recently, someone even took photos of him traveling with a beautiful woman in Hawaii. When applying sunscreen for the woman on the beach, his hand wandered straight into her bikini to massage. The scene was so tititing that it made people blush and their hearts race. Starting from that photo, Yan Sini became the target of ridicule on the whole inte too; theyughed at how she didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart, even when she had been cuckolded to this extent. Only Song Wei knew that Yan Sini¡ªin her previous life¡ªwould divorce her husband not long after. A small web drama that she would make a guest appearance in would be crazily popr in the near future. As a minor supporting role that only had 20 minutes of acting, she became popr once more because of her gorgeous looks and exquisite makeup¡ªattracting online users to feel nostalgic about her ethereal attractiveness. Wasn¡¯t this a quality investment that had yet to rise to fame? The corners of Song Wei¡¯s lips widened into a meaningful smile. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: I Can Make You Lose All Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei had actually envisioned Yan Sini¡¯s birthday party many times. She originally thought that since Sini was a former A-list celebrity, no matter how much of a sc*mbag Liu Dongnan was, he would at least organize a more decent-looking party out of consideration for his face. However, in reality, he had booked a private room at a random hotel. There were a total of three tables inside, and the people invited were mostly Yan Sini¡¯s family and friends from the past. Other than Yan Sini, Song Wei was the most famous. However, Yan Sini was still very happy to see Song Wei. ¡°Madam Jiang, I didn¡¯t expect you to remember my birthday. It is supposed to be just a small gathering this time, and I was too embarrassed to invite you¡­¡± Song Wei smiled very politely and handed over her birthday present. ¡°This is an earring that I designed when I was still at PARADISES. Because I didn¡¯t think it was suitable to be put on the shelves, I have been keeping it as a gift for my friends. I heard you mention that you like collecting all kinds of earrings so I thought it was very suitable for you.¡± Pleasantly surprised, Yan Sini took it from her and gave Song Wei a big hug. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve always liked PARADISES¡¯ designs, but they are too popr. I could never grab any.¡± Song Wei smiled and said somewhat meaningfully, ¡°I heard it¡¯s not that hard to snatch any now anyway.¡± Only then did Yan Sini remember something. Embarrassed, she said, ¡°Madam Jiang¡­ I saw what happened at the PARADISES charity banquet, too. You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing very well. Previously, they kept having misunderstandings about me. It¡¯s good to take advantage of this time to make things clear. I just don¡¯t know which busybody came and went as far as to release that kind of video.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that your mood isn¡¯t affected. I¡¯ve always felt that you are the soul of PARADISES.¡± Yan Sini looked at Song Wei with bright, sparkling eyes. This was probably what it meant to sympathize with each other because of simr backstories. At this moment, a rather arrogant female voice interrupted their conversation. ¡°Hey, I thought I saw someone who looked like you. Sister Sini, what are you doing here?¡± Song Wei looked in the direction of the voice and saw Weng Wenqian, the current popr starlet, wearing a slightly skimpy, high-endce dress. From her earrings to her bracelet, they were all PARADISES¡¯test products. She was wearing a pair of sky-high heels that made people feel fearful just by looking. Her whole body seemed to be written with three big words¡ª¡¯I¡¯m very expensive!¡¯ Song Wei nced at thebel on her head. It showed that she was ¡®used to being a kept mistress¡¯¡ªshameless, vain, and was thirsty for fame. From the looks of it, she was most likely one of Liu Dongnan¡¯s warm and soft women. She actually had the guts toe and find trouble with the legal wife. The mistresses nowadays were getting more and more shameless. When Yan Sini saw Weng Wenqian, she was obviously angry as well. However, she was a nice, weak-willed person so she didn¡¯t sound tough at all. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today, and this is my birthday party. Miss Weng, I don¡¯t think I invited you.¡± Weng Wenqian, on the other hand, covered her mouth in surprise. Using a coquettish tone that gave people headaches, she said, ¡°Ah? Director Liu let you celebrate your birthday in a ce like this? He really doesn¡¯t care about Sister Sini. When I was in the production team previously, Director Liu booked the entire beach at Asia Wave Hotel for my birthday.¡± Then, she showed off her white gold bracelet from PARADISES. ¡°Director Liu gave this to me, too. He praised my acting skills, saying that I saved him a lot of time in editing it.¡± When Yan Sini heard Weng Wenqian¡¯s words, her face turned livid with anger. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not wee here, you!¡± Weng Wenqian crossed her arms and looked at Yan Sini calmly. ¡°Sister Sini, I didn¡¯t say anything anyway. Why are you so agitated? I was just praising your husband for being generous. Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Director Liu hasn¡¯t even booked a beach for you before?¡± Yan Sini was so angry that her face turned pale, but at a point of extreme rage, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Most of her family members were also honest, well-behaved people who were afraid of causing trouble. All of them came up to persuade her not to ruin her good mood on her birthday. Only Song Wei suddenly let out a mockingugh. She raised her head to look at Weng Wenqian. ¡°So, in some people¡¯s eyes, their value is to buy out the entire beach.¡± Only then did Weng Wenqian snap out from the thrill of her provocation and look at Song Wei. Although she didn¡¯t know Song Wei, her intuition told her that this woman looked a little familiar. Although she wasn¡¯t wearing any jewelry and her dress was a basic, low-profile design; that aura of nobility and superiority was definitely not something a nobody could possess. ¡°And who are you? A new model?¡± Weng Wenqian nced at Song Wei with disdain. Song Wei smiled again. The light shooting out of her eyes made Weng Wenqian seem like a worthless dwarf. ¡°I am probably someone who can make you lose all face.¡± Chapter 30

Chapter 30: I¡¯m Not an Employee, I¡¯m the Founder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What do I have to be embarrassed about? Stop joking.¡± Weng Wenqian didn¡¯t take exception to Song Wei¡¯s words. That was because she thought that the humiliation Song Wei was talking about was her being a mistress. She didn¡¯t care about the terrible reputation of being a mistress at all. She just enjoyed watching other women¡¯s men be filled with desire for her. To possess her, they gave up all their treasures and discarded their own wives like worn-out shoes. She really enjoyed this pleasurable feeling. However, to her surprise, Song Wei simply smiled. ¡°Director Liu didn¡¯t give you these essories on your body at all, did he? I remember that PARADISES only lent them to your management agency before the New Year. However, the person who signed the contract should have been your senior, Wei Xinchun. How did it end up with you?¡± ¡°You¡­ How are you so sure that mine is the set that she borrowed? Director Liu bought this for me separately!¡± Song Wei couldn¡¯t helpughing as she shook her head. ¡°The purple diamond on this set of jewelry was only enough to produce this single prototype. It was impossible to find any suitable materialter on so it went out of production. This was lent to Wei Xinchun because of her capability as an international top actress. Who knew that it was actually worn by the wrong person?¡± Weng Wenqian finally showed a trace of panic on her face. ¡°How do you know so much about PARADISES? You are an employee of PARADISES?¡± Song Wei rolled her eyes. As expected, Weng Wenqian was a superficial and pompous person. Seeing that she was dressed in a set of basic clothes and didn¡¯t wear any jewelry, she immediately felt that her status shouldn¡¯t be high. Heh. ¡°Excuse me, but I¡¯m the former founder of PARADISES. I¡¯m the chief designer for all the jewelry you¡¯re wearing.¡± ¡°You¡ªyou¡¯re Song Wei?¡± Weng Wenqian was obviously stunned. Her bluster earlier weakened a little, and she even felt a little guilty. Song Wei was right. Thisplete set of Amethyst Diamond Series that she was wearing had been secretly brought to her by her manager to put up a front at the evening banquet. If Wei Xinchun found out that she had worn it without her approval, Weng Wenqian would probably be banned from the industry! At this moment, Liu Dongnan walked in and saw Song Wei and Yan Sini ¡®targeting¡¯ Weng Wenqian¡ªtwo on one. Weng Wenqian¡¯s eyes instantly turned red as if she had suffered a huge grievance. She hid beside Liu Dongnan and grabbed onto the corner of his shirt. Her coquettish voice made people want to puke. ¡°I¡¯m just here to wish Sister Sini a happy birthday. Look at how petty she is. She actually found such a powerful friend to bully me together.¡± Yan Sini was anxious to defend herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her. She was the one who kept provoking me¡­¡± ¡°Provoke? How did I provoke you?¡± Weng Wenqian looked even more aggrieved and looked like she was about to cry. ¡°I wanted to get along well with Sister Sini, but she actually maligned me like this. I¡­¡± Song Wei really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone make a third-party sound so clean and refined.¡± Weng Wenqian really cried this time. ¡°Director Liu, I just like you. What did I do wrong? I can tolerate other people¡¯s insults, but I don¡¯t want to ruin your family. I¡¯ve already tried my best to please Sister Sini¡­¡± Song Wei felt her stomach churning. Weng Wenqian was definitely an expert at making people feel sick. ¡°Enough!¡± Liu Dongnan finally spoke. His face was full of anger as he gently caressed Weng Wenqian¡¯s back. His sharp gaze swept over Yan Sini. ¡°You¡¯re just a hen that can¡¯ty eggs. What right do you have to interfere in my matters? It seems like I should forget about that role I had helped you to contact previously. You¡¯re still causing trouble for me even when you¡¯re staying at home. Wouldn¡¯t you turn the heavens upside down if you go out to film?¡± Yan Sini stiffened at the admonishment, tears welling in her eyes. Her lips trembled for a long moment, but all she managed to say was, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡ª¡± Song Wei saw the despair in her eyes. It was so simr to her¡ªwhen she was betrayed in her previous life. Only that what Yan Zhixing did to her was tens of thousands of times worse. ¡°Stop exining. I feel sick just looking at you. Let me know when you¡¯ve thought it through and want a divorce.¡± With that said, Liu Dongnan held onto Weng Wenqian¡¯s shoulder andforted her while walking away coldly. Yan Sini copsed to her knees as tears streamed down her face ceaselessly¡­ Song Wei patted her shoulder, wanting tofort her but not knowing where to start. However, she suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Sini, the drama that Director Liu was talking about just now, could it be the ¡®Bright Moon Illuminating the Southern Nation?¡± Yan Sini nodded with a choked voice. ¡°I begged him to let me go out to film and seeded with much difficulty, and I even got a supporting role. Now, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll let me film¡­¡± Song Wei cursed in her heart. All she wanted to do was diss someone, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would identally chase away Yan Sini¡¯s resources in her original fate! Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Sleep with Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the guests present at the birthday party had different expressions. When Song Wei was about to leave, Yan Sini said a little apologetically, ¡°Madam Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take care of you well and even made a fool of myself.¡± Song Wei sped Yan Sini¡¯s hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that it was a joke. Sini, you should make the decision to break off an ill-fated rtionship at the right time.¡± Yan Sini thought about it for a moment but let out a bitterugh in the end. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it too, but I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what Liu Dongnan has to say. When you sober up, you will realize that he is nothing.¡± Song Wei¡¯s eyes were exuding disgust. Liu Dongnan had always imed to be an artistic youth and a pioneer in movies. However, after so many years, he had never filmed one blockbuster movie. On the other hand, he had won quite a few useless awards. The entire reason why he was so popr in the entertainment industry was entirely because his family¡¯s power had painted a halo on him. Without the Liu family to rely on, a hedonistic son like him was nothing. However, he had spent most of his time with Yan Sini in a?PUA-like1?manner, almost destroying her self-esteem and confidence. That was why Yan Sini was unwilling to get a divorce all this while. Song Wei sighed. There was another troublesome problem. What should she do if Yan Sini couldn¡¯t act in ¡®Bright Moon Illuminating the Southern Nation¡¯? If her n to rise to fame flopped, it would be even more difficult to predict what would happen next. Song Wei was a bit worried when she got home. Sitting alone, she hugged her injured leg on the sofa, waiting for Jiang Mingxu toe back. Jiang Mingxu entered and paused in surprise for a second when he saw her. Then, he said stiffly, ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Song Wei winked at him. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Jiang Mingxu was very alert. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Song Wei giggled and put on her indoor slippers. Her ankle injury did not affect her speed of movement. She hugged Jiang Mingxu¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, can you do me a favor?¡± Jiang Mingxu didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°No.¡± Then, he raised his foot and walked forward. He was tall and had long arms and legs while Song Wei had short legs inparison. Coupled with her foot injury, it was not easy for her to keep up with him. However, she still tried her best to stick to him. ¡°Young Master Jiang!! This favor is very simple for you. It¡¯s as easy as flipping your hand. You just need to spend some money to invest in a drama and help me get a supporting actress in it.¡± Jiang Mingxu turned around and looked at her with a rather indifferent expression. He was as cold-blooded as ever. ¡°Why should I help you?¡± ¡°A day as husband and wife means endless devotion for the rest of our lives. Even if it¡¯s just in name, we should still have some revolutionary friendship, right?¡± Like a human pendant, Song Wei still refused to let go. Jiang Mingxu stopped in his tracks and turned around. He bent down and stared at her. ¡°No, I find you unpleasant to my eye. That¡¯s what you said.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was he bearing a grudge because of this sentence? Was it not ruthless enough to change the ancient transportation into an electric scooter? Why was he so petty?! Seeing that Song Wei did not answer, Jiang Mingxu continued walking forward. In for a penny, in for a pound, Song Wei¡¯s whole body hugged onto Jiang Mingxu tightly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, if you don¡¯t agree, I will harass you every day until you agree!¡± Actually, there was really nothing that could threaten Jiang Mingxu. After all, he was not short of money or brains. He did not have a weakness or anything that could be used against him. The only thing that could be considered a weakness was that he had rtively severe OCD and was afraid of dirt and noise. However, Song Wei could teach him a lesson for both matters. Jiang Mingxu shook her off stiffly and continued upstairs. Song Wei limped after him. ¡°I asked Uncle Dong to buy a drum set. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll move to the entrance of your room today and practice with it.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face was very dark, but he still ignored her. He looked impatient. ¡°I also bought a microphone and a stereo sound system. My singing skills are inversely proportional to my art skills. People call me a soul singer. I promise to sing until your soul ascends to heaven.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face was now as ck as the bottom of a pot, but he could not be bothered with her. Why was it so difficult to ask this man for help? Miser. Seeing that they were already at the door of Jiang Mingxu¡¯s bedroom, Song Wei spread open her arms at the entrance and blocked him from entering. ¡°Young Master Jiang, think carefully. I will really annoy you to death.¡± Jiang Mingxu looked towards her and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you really want my help so badly?¡± Song Wei nodded. ¡°There is a way.¡± Jiang Mingxu hooked his finger at her. Song Wei leaned over. Jiang Mingxu leaned over and whispered in her ear with a low but forceful voice, ¡°Sleep with me.¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: The Underwear Was Thrown to the Ground

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uncle Dong, who came to deliver tea, choked fiercely when he heard this sentence from Jiang Mingxu. He coughed frantically. Song Wei¡¯s face flushed red in a heartbeat, too. This sudden and obvious provocation caught her off-guard. The shameless image that she had initially erected copsed in front of him once again. ¡°I think that I came at the wrong time.¡± Even Uncle Dong wanted to take the tray and avoid them. Jiang Mingxu swept a nce at Song Wei indifferently and concluded with a slight trace of disdain, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to y, don¡¯t pretend to be willing to do anything.¡± Then, he turned around and took the teacup from Uncle Dong¡¯s hand. With a solemn face, he intended to push Song Wei aside and enter his room. However, Song Wei still didn¡¯t give in. Jiang Mingxu smirked and nced at her. ¡°I have already given you a choice. If you don¡¯t dare to choose, please move aside.¡± However, Song Wei suddenly straightened her neck and sported a determined look on her face with a burning gaze. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t dare? I¡¯ll do it!¡± Uncle Dong¡¯s face turned red, and the tray almost flew out of his hands from shock. He was so embarrassed that he quickly ran down the stairs in a few steps. However, his eyes were filledpletely with the excitement that his young master was going to consummate his marriage today! When he saw Song Wei and Jiang Mingxu sleeping in separate rooms previously, he was still worried that something would happen to their rtionship. Now, he felt that he had been thinking too much! Young people these days were really blunt and hot-blooded. They didn¡¯t even have any buffer time when they were flirting! But how awesome! However, on this end, Jiang Mingxu leaned near Song Wei¡ªwho was blocking in front of him¡ªnaturally and opened the door behind her after a very short pause. ¡°You said this yourself. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s voice was deep, and there was already an indescribable trace of emotion in his voice. It was the smell of hormones. Song Wei did not shrink back at all. She took a step back and entered the room. ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡± As someone who had been reborn, she should be more rxed about the thought of sleeping with him anyway. She was afraid when she faced Jiang Mingxu previously because he had once ravaged and tormented her that night. It was to the extent that she would shudder from head to toe whenever she recalled it. Putting aside those nasty impressions she had of him in her previous life, to be fair, he was a very ideal sex partner. Besides, it was reasonable andwful for an adult male and female who had registered their marriage to do something. It would only be childish to blindly restrain their physical needs. Of course, Song Wei was hypnotizing herself with all these excuses. In fact, her sole sexual experience in both her previous and current life was that nightmare with Jiang Mingxu. She had fallen in love with Yan Zhixing too early, and she was indeed innocent and didn¡¯t know anything back then. Later on, her heart was also with Yan Zhixing, but she couldn¡¯t be with him either so she had no experience the whole time. However, she had never mentioned this in order not to disy her ignorance in front of Jiang Mingxu. So now, her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was going to jump out of her chest! Jiang Mingxu mmed the door behind him and loosened his tie. He didn¡¯t turn on the lights and only walked to her under the light of the nightmp. He then picked her up by the waist. Song Wei grabbed his shirt tightly. Her palms were filled with nervous sweat, but she tried her best to control her panic and did not resist. Jiang Mingxu ced her on the wide bed. He held both of her wrists with one hand and brushed strands of hair away from her ear with the other. He bit her earlobe and licked it delicately. He waspletely different from the domineering and unreasonable Jiang Mingxu from before. At this moment, he was as gentle as a cat. His tongue teased her ears and made her feel pulses of heat. She felt numb and itchy all over her body. For the first time, she felt the boiling heat of her lower body. ¡°Mhmm¡­¡± She let out a moan of pleasure. Sensing Song Wei¡¯s cooperation, Jiang Mingxu released the hand holding her in ce and ced his broad palm on the back of her head to kiss her lips. He nibbled and rubbed at her lips. Just as she was about to drown in his kiss, he suddenly pried open her lips forcefully and forced his way in, his lips and teeth intertwining with hers. Song Wei wanted to respond, but shecked the strength to resist. Her entire body had gone soft. He only let her go when she was about to suffocate. She took a few deep breaths and wrapped her arms around his neck like she was clutching onto a life-saving straw. However, he quickly continued to kiss her neck, his fingers nimbly opening the buttons on her dress, and his kiss also slid down her tender neck to her chest. Her soft and white breasts quivered uncontrobly under his kiss. Jiang Mingxu reached behind her back and unbuttoned her bra. Her bra was thrown to the ground. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Finding You is Better than Finding a Gigolo

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He took her nipple into his mouth, and Song Wei¡¯s whole body shuddered again in an instant. She hugged Jiang Mingxu even tighter. Jiang Mingxu groaned as well and pressed his lower body against hers. Even through their clothes, she could feel that hard bulge from his lower body. In her previous life, she had experienced the acute pain it brought so she was still a little fearful, but her body still became excited very honestly. Jiang Mingxu¡¯s voice was hoarse as he took a long and deep breath. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Jiang Mingxu grasped her hand and unzipped his pants so that she could touch the huge thing on his lower body. He could feel that her hands were very soft, and her movements were unfamiliar. After just a few touches, he became even harder and wanted to blow. However, he restrained himself. With a low grunt, he held onto her hands and did not let her move again. Then, he sucked on her breasts again and reached under her skirt at the same time¡­ She was already drenched. Jiang Mingxu¡¯s gentle touch made Song Wei so sensitive that she almost went crazy. The uncontroble pleasure was like an electric current. She had never felt such numbness before! She was nervous and excited, but she had nowhere to vent. She could only bite down on Jiang Mingxu¡¯s nape. Due to the abrupt pain, Jiang Mingxu exerted strength with his hand and slid in. This time, Song Wei really felt the pain and groaned. ¡°It hurts, it hurts! Hurts!¡± Jiang Mingxu said in a low voice, ¡°Just to this extent¡­ It¡¯s your first time?¡± Song Wei did not answer and only bit him. However, Jiang Mingxu only probed a few more inches. Song Wei buried her entire head into the pit of his neck. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She conceded. It turned out that, even if it wasn¡¯t so crazy, the first-time experience still wasn¡¯t pleasant. Jiang Mingxu let go of her hand and hugged her tightly. He took a deep breath and seemed to be forcing himself to calm down so that he would not make the next move. Song Wei didn¡¯t dare to move either. The little devil in her heart had been summoned, but she was still a little afraid of that tearing pain. Therefore, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to stir up the mes if Jiang Mingxu wasn¡¯t moving. After a long time, Jiang Mingxu seemed to have finally calmed down. He suddenly asked her, ¡°Why are you so open all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t you keep mentioning the contract previously?¡± Song Wei thought for a while and answered truthfully, ¡°We¡¯re both adults and have even received our marriage certificate. You¡¯re not bad-looking either, and I have normal needs, too. It¡¯s better to look for you than to look for a gigolo.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu let go of her immediately, tugged the quilt over, and buried her under it. He practically looked like an evil god under the illuminating light of the nightmp. He punched the quilt hard, and without a word, he picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Song Wei was buried under the quilt. Everything that had happened shed through her mind, and she still hadn¡¯t recovered somewhat. However, she was sure of one thing. She seemed to have irritated Jiang Mingxu again. Any man would want to strangle her to death after hearing her words just now! However, although Jiang Mingxu was angry, Song Wei still saw the investment contract for ¡®Bright Moon Illuminating the Southern Nation¡¯ lying on the coffee table in the living room the next night. Uncle Dong was beaming with joy. With the force of that happiness, it was as if he was about to get to carry a grandchild soon. Song Wei sighed as she recalled the unhappinessst night. She felt that there was still a long way to go if she wanted to have a real rtionship with Jiang Mingxu. At the same time she received the contract, she also received a call from Yan Sini. ¡°Madam Jiang, you left a document in the restroom of the hotel¡¯s private booth yesterday. The service staff only found it while they were cleaning up so they just informed me. Perhaps you would like to see when you have the time toe over and pick it up?¡± Song Wei acted as if she seemed to have just remembered. ¡°Ohh, I was just wondering where I had put it¡­ That¡¯s a jewelry design rmended to me by a friend. You also know that I can¡¯t return to my original rtionship with PARADISES, but there aren¡¯t any brands with jewelry that can catch my eye either. After going back and forth, it looks like this one isn¡¯t bad. So I¡¯m nning to find a master craftsman to make it and have a look.¡± On the other end of the line, Yan Sini also hurriedly said, ¡°I also think that this design is very much your style. If it¡¯s possible, can you make a set for me, too?¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Too Early to Apologize

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This isn¡¯t an officially released design yet. The designer¡¯s temper is also rtively unpredictable. I¡¯ll try asking first¡­¡± Yan Sini said, ¡°The designer you approve of is definitely not an ordinary character. I can wait, and money is not a problem either. Also, if possible, I hope it can be released as soon as possible because I¡¯m attending the press conference of ¡®Bright Moon Illuminating the Southern Nation¡¯ in three days.¡± Song Wei eximed in ¡®surprise¡¯, ¡°Wow! You still got the role back?¡± Yan Sini was also in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. All of a sudden, someone invested a sum of money into the production team and specifically asked for me to act in the supporting role that was decided before. Although I don¡¯t know who the Good Samaritan is, I¡¯m really grateful. As long as I can act, there¡¯s still meaning in my life.¡± Song Wei smiled. ¡°Sini, you have no idea how brilliant you can be.¡± However, Yan Sini was still very humble. ¡°I¡¯m just an outdated actress now. I don¡¯t dare to ask for too much. Anyway, please help me to contact her. The design of Exquisite Eye really suits my role in the show. I hope that people will remember my image during the opening ceremony.¡± Song Wei said, ¡°No problem. Leave it to me.¡± Three days had already passed since the bet with Luo Lisha. However, Song Wei seemed to be continuing with her daily work in thepany. She didn¡¯t do anything special, but she didn¡¯t seem anxious. After a week, if she still couldn¡¯t make Exquisite Eye stand out, then not only would she have to pack up and leave, but she would also have to get a loan to buy Exquisite Eye¡¯s specimen. Although the materials for Exquisite Eye were not as expensive as those used by the Tear of the World, the materials used for the filigree craft were rare andplicated. Historically, such things had only been used by the royal family. Now, there were not many filigree craftsmen left, and the cost of theirbor was frighteningly high. As for that jadeite bead being used as an eyeball, the ss quality of Natural Green Jade was only one step beneath the Imperial Green Jade. The cost price was estimated to be hundreds of thousands, and Luo Lisha could definitely set the price at more than a million. This meant that ¡®Song Xiaocao¡¯ had incurred a debt of a million yuan after merely working for one month. It would probably be difficult for her to repay this debt for the rest of her life. Xiao Xiao began to advise her, ¡°Xiaocao, go apologize to Sister Lisha. She¡¯s a stubborn person, but her heart is soft. As long as you say that you¡¯re wrong with sincerity, she definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± However, Song Wei said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been seven days yet. It¡¯s still too early to apologize.¡± ¡°But we have to get into marketing as soon as possible. If we don¡¯t do our advertising properly, we won¡¯t be able to sell a single item then,¡± Xiao Xiao sighed. ¡°No hurry, no hurry. It¡¯s not toote to start promoting after I fail. As long as I¡¯m there to buy one item, you won¡¯t have the problem of being unable to sell any.¡± Xiao Xiao knocked on Song Wei¡¯s head. ¡°You really¡­ Optimism is your forte, huh.¡± When she got off work in the evening, Song Wei did not return home immediately. Instead, she rode her scooter to Fengjin Vige in the southern suburbs. This vige was very inconspicuous. There was no tourism development or relocation. The entire vige still retained its appearance from decades ago. The houses were so old that paint would fall off the walls at the slightest touch. There were almost no young people here. There were only some elderly people who were in their twilight years, doing a bit of manual maintenance work that the city did not care about for their livelihood. Song Wei rode on a small electric scooter and wandered around the vige for a long time before she finally found a shabby ck wooden door that was left ajar. From inside came the nking sound of something pounding away. She knocked on the door, and an old man¡¯s impatient voice came from inside. ¡°Who is it?¡± Song Wei said, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m here to ask for your help to alter an essory.¡± However, the old man said straight away, ¡°There¡¯s no Master Lin here, only cksmith Lin. If you want to make an iron pot, pleasee in. If you want to make jewelry, I¡¯ll give you a word. Scram.¡± This old man was really hot-tempered. However, Song Wei didn¡¯t care. She pushed the door right open and went in. ¡°Master Lin, you are someone who worked with PARADISES for the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. I believe in your workmanship, and I believe that you won¡¯t give up on filigree craft.¡± Song Wei could see the word ¡®Ingenuity¡¯ above Lin Xuanxiang¡¯s head. The annotation was: Focused, Stubborn, Not Tempted by Money. However, Song Wei¡¯s words seemed to have triggered Lin Xuanxiang¡¯s anger. A pair of old and sharp eyes red at Song Wei. ¡°Who are you? Are you in cahoots with that b*llshitpany?!¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Veteran of Filigree Craft

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After saying that, he pushed Song Wei immediately, causing her to stumble out of the door. Song Wei quickly blocked the door. ¡°Wait, Master Lin, there¡¯s a misunderstanding here!¡± Lin Xuanxiang raised his brows and said coldly, ¡°What misunderstanding?!¡± Song Wei used all her strength before she managed to prevent Lin Xuanxiang from closing the door. ¡°Back then, PARADISES didn¡¯t know that the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens was created by you at all. Your disciple stole your work and ran away with the money. When you came looking for him, PARADISES¡¯ boss just happened to be reced with someone else. The subsequent boss felt that thebor cost had been settled long ago, so he refused to pay you and also refused to revise the right of ownership.¡± However, Lin Xuanxiang wouldn¡¯t listen to her exnation at all. ¡°You b*stards! I think you guys colluded with each other to cheat me! That little b*stard became a traitor for money. I spent most of my life¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears on that. All of you helped him frame me¡ªan elderly man!¡± Song Wei paused and suddenly changed her tone. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also an employee who left PARADISES. Like you, I was cheated by PARADISES. PARADISES¡¯ current boss and design director are b*stards.¡± Lin Xuanxiang didn¡¯t seem to expect this. He looked at Song Wei in distrust. ¡°Are you really not one of them?¡± From her backpack, Song Wei quickly took out the folder with the design drawings. On the cover of the folder was the huge, fairly eye-catching words ¡®Sky Pce Jewelry¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m an intern assistant for a designer at Sky Pce Jewelry. My name is Song Xiaocao. Previously, when I was at PARADISES, I heard about your achievements, Master Lin. So this time, if I want to modify a filigree ornament, I can onlye to seek your help.¡± Lin Xuanxiang took that design draft and looked at it a couple times before he finally seemed to be somewhat convinced. ¡°How much can you pay?¡± Song Wei paused. ¡°I can¡¯t afford a single cent.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Once again, Lin Xuanxiang pushed Song Wei out of the door without hesitation. Song Wei tried her best to argue with him again. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m begging you. If this design sells well at that time, I¡¯ll give you all of my bonus!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t draw me an illusionary cake. This kind of empty talk can¡¯t be eaten.¡± Lin Xuanxiang looked at her coldly, unmoved. ¡°Master Lin, how about this? I¡¯ll sign an IOU. How much do you think it will cost to change the current specimen to a new design n? I¡¯ll owe you first.¡± ¡°Signed with a thumbprint?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Show me the specimen.¡± Song Wei finally heaved a sigh of relief and passed the specimen to Master Lin. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very easy. You just have to take apart this surfaceyer and iy it on the side of the jadeite bead¡­¡± Lin Xuanxiang took a look at the sample and looked at the design drafts. ¡°Easy? These are basically two different things, right?! It¡¯s even faster to make a new one!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m poor, and I have limited funding.¡± ¡°Why are you doing jewelry when you¡¯re so poor?¡± ¡°Whose fault is that¡­¡±?Life wasn¡¯t easy.?Song Wei sighed. However, Lin Xuanxiang still tried his best to convince himself to ept it. He asked again, ¡°When do you want it?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Youngdy, if you hadn¡¯t brought the real thing, I would really think that you¡¯re here to mess things up! Two days? Is that enough to change anything?¡± ¡°Of course, I know it¡¯s very difficult. It¡¯s so difficult that other master craftsmen definitely can¡¯t do it. That¡¯s why I came to you. You can definitely do it, right?¡± ttery will get you everywhere. People always like to hear good things, especially craftsmen and artists who rely on creative work to survive. As expected, Lin Xuanxiang was silent for a long time before he sighed. ¡°All right, thebor costs will double because of the expedited work. Sign the IOU and wait for my news.¡± Song Wei took the note and looked at it. ¡°Master Lin, why is there no price on this note?¡± ¡°God knows how energy-consuming this thing is. I have to determine how much it is worth based on my own situation.¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± Song Wei felt like she had signed a contract into very. Before Song Wei left, Lin Xuanxiang threw a bottle of ointment from the table to her. ¡°Just now, I saw that one of your feet doesn¡¯t seem to be as strong. This ointment works.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Sensing Lin Xuanxiang¡¯s friendly attitude, Song Wei finally felt relieved. In the future, with this filigree veteran around, there would be a breakthrough with manyplicated crafts. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: They Met Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Song Wei came out of Lin Xuanxiang¡¯s house, she saw someone she had never dreamed that she would meet here¡ªYan Zhixing. Fortunately, she was wearing Song Xiaocao¡¯s full makeup look, and the sky was also very dark; he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her. However, Yan Zhixing seemed to be on guard. His gaze remained on her, and he frowned. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here sote?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking to buy a pot from cksmith Lin.¡± Song Wei deliberately added the tone of a dialect so that he couldn¡¯t hear her original voice. Yan Zhixing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Where¡¯s the pot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not done yet. Duh. You¡¯re really demanding. What¡¯s with that interrogative tone? You even have to ask when I¡¯m just buying a pot.¡± Song Wei waved her hand impatiently and walked past him. Actually, if it weren¡¯t for her special identity now, she would definitely have tried to find out what Yan Zhixing was doing here. Could it be that he suddenly realized that his previous attitude towards Lin Xuanxiang was toocking, or maybe he hade up with a new season of products for filigree crafts? She vaguely heard Yan Zhixing sigh behind her. ¡°You look a lot like someone.¡± Song Wei was a little nervous, but she didn¡¯t even turn her head around. ¡°What is wrong with you? If I don¡¯t resemble a person, wouldn¡¯t that make me a ghost?¡± Yan Zhixing seemed to have sobered up as he gave a self-deprecating smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s acting strange.¡± Song Wei was afraid that it would be troublesome if she was recognized so she slipped away promptly. Meanwhile, Yan Zhixing pushed open that ajar wooden door. ¡°What are you doing now? Did you leave something behind?¡± Lin Xuanxiang looked up and saw Yan Zhixing. He was stunned for three seconds before he flew into a rage. ¡°Get out! Scram!¡± However, Yan Zhixing simply shifted a stool over casually and sat in front of Lin Xuanxiang. ¡°Long time, no see. Your temper is still the same.¡± Lin Xuanxiang looked as if he had seen a vile creature that he hated so much that he was gnashing his teeth. His body was even trembling, and he raised the hammer in his hand in bravado. ¡°I said, get out immediately. Or I¡¯ll break your dog legs!¡± Yan Zhixing¡¯s gaze was sharp, and there was a sarcastic and cold smile along the corners of his lips. ¡°You can give it a try and see who will lose out?¡± Lin Xuanxiang¡¯s raised hammer didn¡¯t drop in the end. His silhouette looked a little deste. ¡°Xiao Wang stole my Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens and sold it to you people because of your instigation, right? Although he¡¯s greedy for money, he¡¯s brainless and timid. He definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Yan Zhixing didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Mhm, I did it.¡± Lin Xuanxiang smiled bitterly. ¡°Have you been waiting for me to walk on the road to ruins? Will you only be happy if I die?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Zhixing¡¯s tone and eyes were as cold as ever. He folded his hands together like he was the King of Hell announcing someone¡¯s time of death. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that when you first heard that I was the boss of PARADISES, you hid away. Otherwise, you would have long been forced into a dead end by me. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to the Jiang family looking for you that I had the chance to follow the clues.¡± ¡°No one from the Jiang family came looking for me¡­¡± Lin Xuanxiang paused for a moment. ¡°That youngdy called Song Wei treats you pretty well. Don¡¯t pin any groundless hatred on her.¡± ¡°Treats me pretty well?¡± Yan Zhixing revealed a terrifying sneer. ¡°She¡¯s just like my mother. For the sake of money and benefits, she clung to someone richer. However, she¡¯s more powerful than I imagined, causing my current reputation to be ruined.¡± Lin Xuanxiang was silent for a moment. ¡°They are different. Song Wei did everything for you, and she also gave you everything. You never took her sincerity seriously and even got together with her best friend. You have nothing to me her for. You deserve it.¡± Yan Zhixing was furious. He picked up a stone beside his hand and flung it out. As he still had some rationality left, he deviated from the target. Otherwise, Lin Xuanxiang would definitely be in trouble. ¡°I deserve it?!¡± Yan Zhixing was in a towering rage. ¡°Lin Xuanxiang, you have the least right to say that! Where were you when I was being tortured by that f*cking old man as a b*stard of the Yan family?!¡± ¡°¡­the Yan family can provide you with the best living conditions.¡± ¡°But the Yan family can¡¯t give me my father.¡± Nor could they teach him love. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: I Finally Caught You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As agreed upon, it was time for Lin Xuanxiang to hand over the specimen, but there was still no news from him. Song Wei was a little anxious and wanted to look for Lin Xuanxiang as soon as she got off work. Who knew that she would be stopped by Luo Lisha? ¡°Song Xiaocao, let¡¯s go. Come with me to meet a client.¡± ¡°I¡ªMe? Why not let Shuyin go?¡± Song Wei pointed at the tip of her nose speechlessly. With her current appearance, she had never appeared in the procession of apanying customers for a meal. After all, they had to take care of the customers¡¯ appetite¡­ However, Luo Lisha only nced at her lightly. ¡°President Xiao is lecherous. He will take advantage of people who leave a favorable impression on him. You don¡¯t have this kind of problem.¡± ¡°But I still have something very important to do tonight.¡± Song Wei was still struggling¡­ Even though she knew that Luo Lisha was a woman of her word. Resisting was generally useless. As expected, Luo Lisha only nced at her and said casually, ¡°Something important? If you do it, can you make Exquisite Eye famous?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Song Wei was determined. However, Luo Lisha only snorted disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s already been five days. There has been no news of the Exquisite Eye on the market during these five days. Is it possible for a miracle to happen in thest two days?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. I promise¡ª¡± However, Luo Lisha did not listen to her exnation at all and directly gave her an ultimatum. ¡°If you don¡¯t follow me, then get lost from thepany.¡± Song Wei surrendered in the end¡­ The President Xiao that Luo Lisha was talking about was a real uncouth nouveau riche¡ªa coal mine owner. Even thebel above his head had the two words ¡®Nouveau Riche¡¯ on it. Additional note: Lecherous, Lacking in ss, Drunkard. Therefore, when he saw Luo Lisha appear with Song Wei, disappointment was written all over his face. He asked Luo Lisha somewhat impatiently, ¡°Great Designer, where¡¯s that pretty girl you brought thest time? Why didn¡¯t you bring her? What thing did you bring this time?¡± Song Wei smiled and bowed to President Xiao, ¡°Hello, President Xiao. I¡¯m not a thing. My name is Song Xiaocao. You can call me Xiaocao.¡± ¡°Her name is so unsophisticated, too. Why are there still people called Little Flower or Little Grass in this day and age?¡± Luo Lisha maintained a polite smile on her face, but her mouth was surprisingly stern. ¡°President Xiao, your name is Daniu. Xiao Song is called Xiaocao. They are both different names but have simr oues. They are both verymon and elegant names.¡± Xiao Daniu touched his nose a little awkwardly after having his real name pointed out by Luo Lisha. ¡°All right, it can be considered that I am fated with this ugly girl, too. Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. What new item do you have this time?¡± Luo Lisha handed over the design sketch of the Exquisite Eye. ¡°The theme this time is the innovation of traditional jewelry essories. The finest jade isbined with the filigree craftsmanship that could only be used by the ancient royal family. It¡¯s graceful and luxurious. It¡¯s perfect for giftingdies.¡± Xiao Daniu nced at the design sketch, but it was obvious that he could not understand it. He only casually said, ¡°This thing does not have anyrge diamonds. The girls that I have been ying around with recently do not care about this gold or jade stuff. They only have diamonds in their eyes. They will not be interested in your tiny diamonds.¡± Luo Lisha was a little troubled. ¡°The designs for this season are all based on gold and jade. The diamonds are embellishments at most. Why don¡¯t you introduce them to me? I can have a good chat with them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. In their eyes, any woman who gets close to me will be mistaken as a girl I¡¯m ying with. I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t walk right into their trap.¡± Xiao Daniu closed the design sketchbook casually and threw it back to Luo Lisha. ¡°I really don¡¯t take a fancy to this season¡¯s designs. This ugly girl isn¡¯t my type either, but I, Brother Xiao, have always given his friends face. Let¡¯s eat and drink seriously, and not talk about anything else.¡± Luo Lisha still wanted to fight for a chance, but she knew that talking to Xiao Daniu about culture was like ying the lute to a cow. Song Wei pretended to be invisible the whole time and was engrossed by her eating. Unexpectedly, halfway through the meal, a group of people suddenly barged in through the door. Leading them was a middle-aged woman wearing gorgeous clothes and expensive-looking makeup. She was holding a bucket of dirty water in her hand. The moment she rushed in, she sshed it on Luo Lisha without any exnation. ¡°D*mn it! Stupid wh*re! I finally caught you!¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Your Preference Is More Unique?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Luo Lisha was hit squarely, and Song Wei was also implicated. What was worse was that the design drafts on the table were all drenched through, too. However, that woman still wouldn¡¯t let the matter drop. She rushed up and grabbed Luo Lisha¡¯s face, wanting to p her. ¡°Vixen! You¡¯re shameless! You seduced a man with a wife! You have no sense of shame!!¡± Luo Lisha tried her best to break free from the woman¡¯s grip, but she could not do so as she did not have the woman¡¯s brute strength. She could only take a beating passively. ¡°Madam Xiao, get this straight. I¡¯m only a jewelry designer. I help your husband to design jewelry gifts. I¡¯m not the mistress that you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°How can any wh*re admit that she¡¯s a wh*re?¡± Madam Xiaopletely ignored what she said and pressed her head down, ready to hit her. Song Wei wanted to help to stop the fight, but she couldn¡¯t expose that she knew MMA, so she could only pull them apart with all her might. ¡°Madam Xiao, Sister Lisha really isn¡¯t a mistress. We were talking about this season¡¯s new products just now. Calm down!¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! You¡¯re also an aplice!¡± Madam Xiao said as she turned to grab Song Wei¡¯s hair! Immediately, Song Wei was inwardly shocked. If this wig was ripped off, her identity would be exposed right away! At this moment, a group of security guards rushed in from outside the door. ¡°What are you people doing? Our hotel forbids guests from causing trouble! If you continue to act like this, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± As soon as these words came out, Madam Xiao and her party finally let go. Song Wei also heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, a familiar voice said, ¡°Take all of them out and call the police immediately.¡± Madam Xiao panicked then and ordered her people to resist. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to mess with my people?! Let¡¯s see who dares to take me away? Don¡¯t you know who I am? Have you heard of Yong Fu Mining?¡± Xie Xingen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. Then, do you know the Jiang Corporation?¡± Madam Xiao had a look of disdain. ¡°So what if I¡¯ve heard of it? I even know that this hotel belongs to the Jiang Corporation. I don¡¯t believe that the Jiang Corporation will go against me for a mistress!¡± Xie Xingen said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really will. I¡¯m Director Jiang¡¯s secretary, Xie Xingen. Let¡¯s go to the police station in a moment and have a chat.¡± Madam Xiao wanted to continue wreaking havoc but was stopped by the ck-faced Xiao Daniu. ¡°Enough! Do you really want to provoke the Jiang Corporation and kill both of us?!¡± However, Madam Xiao still couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°What Jiang Corporation? She¡¯s just a mistress! Since they¡¯re helping a third party, they¡¯re also good-for-nothings!¡± ¡°You, get this straight. Miss Luo is a designer from the Sky Pce. What mistress?!¡± Xiao Daniu¡¯s face was pitch-ck. ¡°Move! Move it! Go and give your statement. Don¡¯t make an exhibition of yourself here!¡± The group finally dispersed. Xie Xingen stayed for a while longer and said to Luo Lisha and Song Wei, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the hotel management was bad. It has subjected you two to a frightening experience.¡± Although Luo Lisha was still in shock, she was still somewhat surprised and grateful as she asked him, ¡°Is Secretary Xie¡¯s work scope so wide? That you even have to manage the affairs of this hotel?¡± Xie Xingen smiled slightly. ¡°I happened toe here on a regr patrol and encountered such a thing. So I must deal with it.¡± Luo Lisha nodded and said a word of thanks. However, she quickly recalled something again. ¡°Secretary Xie, I heard that you went to themunal dining of the lowest level employees at Sky Pce coincidentally, too?¡± Xie Xingen was not flustered at all as he said, ¡°I coincidentally made an appointment with President Tang. That shop was near the Sky Pce. It¡¯s not strange to arrange to meet there, right?¡± However, Luo Lisha stroked her chin thoughtfully and nced at Song Wei beside her once more. She asked puzzledly, ¡°Secretary Xie, could it be that you have a more unique preference?¡± Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Need to Resolve Your Needs Again?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Luo Lisha¡¯s guess came out, Xie Xingen and Song Wei were stunned¡­ Luo Lisha continued to guess, ¡°Previously, I found it strange. With Song Xiaocao¡¯s aptitude, how did she enter Sky Pce? But her family background is indeed ordinary, and it seems like the higher-ups in thepany have no rtion with her either¡­¡± Song Wei wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m just a bit luckier.¡± Luo Lisha raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not necessarily. Secretary Xie always appears in such a timely manner like a hero rescuing a damsel in distress¡ªalthough you¡¯re not very beautiful. This probability isn¡¯t high, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Song Wei weakly defended herself. However, in her point of view, having a scandal with Secretary Xie was better than being suspected of having a rtionship with Jiang Mingxu¡­ Xie Xingen obviously didn¡¯t know that he would be forced into this ¡®role¡¯ by Luo Lisha, so he could only cough dryly and exin somewhat stiffly, ¡°These things are indeed just coincidences. Miss Xiaocao and I aren¡¯t familiar with each other. Since the storm has subsided, I won¡¯t disturb the two of you any longer. I still need to make a trip to the police station.¡± Luo Lisha still wanted to ask more questions, but Song Wei waved in advance and said goodbye. As Luo Lisha watched Xie Xingen leave from their spot, she turned around and looked meaningfully at Song Wei. ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s pretty impressive. You even managed to win over Director Jiang¡¯s secretary. Although it sounds like his title isn¡¯t high as the Director¡¯s secretary, he¡¯s still someone close to the director. He¡¯s very useful.¡± ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not familiar with him.¡± They were really not familiar with each other. This was their second meeting! However, Luo Lisha bore an expression that said she understood everything. ¡°Afraid that others will say that you relied on connections? Ha! If you can show some level of achievement, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of others saying that. However, previously, you said that you can make Exquisite Eye famous¡­ Were you thinking of relying on Secretary Xie¡¯s connections?¡± ¡°¡­ No!!¡± Song Wei felt helpless. Even if she exined, Luo Lisha would not listen! In Luo Lisha¡¯s eyes, Song Wei and Xie Xingen¡¯s rtionship was already set in stone! Forget it, as long as I don¡¯t expose my identity, anything will do! After a dangerous meal, Song Wei rushed to look for Lin Xuanxiang, but the door was indeed closed very tightly this time. She knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered¡­ Could he have run away again? She had asked Uncle Dong to find this residence by mobilizing his connections. She didn¡¯t expect him to run away again! And he ran away with the specimen of Exquisite Eye! However, her eyes clearly told her that Lin Xuanxiang was a good person¡­ Could it be that her eyes were wrong? At this moment, a child passed a box to her. ¡°Big Sister, the uncle who lives here asked me to pass it to you. He said he is leaving. He hopes that your work will really sell well.¡± Song Wei opened it and insidey the modified Exquisite Eye. Although the working period was very short, Lin Xuanxiang didn¡¯t skimp on the materials at all. He practically followed her design ns and created the Exquisite Eye ording to its drawing. The dark green jade sparkled under the light with a subtle brilliance, truly like an eye gazing at all living beings. She recalled how she had bumped into Yan Zhixing after leaving the ce that day. Was Lin Xuanxiang¡¯s second disappearance caused by Yan Zhixing? When they reached home, Uncle Dong said that Jiang Mingxu was already back. He had been very busy these two days, and Song Wei had not seen him since that night. Coincidentally, Uncle Dong was about to send some fruits up. Song Wei volunteered to carry the fruits up for Uncle Dong to treat it as her gratitude for his investment in the drama. She realized that Jiang Mingxu was taking a shower in the bathroom after she entered the room. The sound of water masked the sound of her opening the door. She ced the fruits on the table and paused for a moment. Then, as if guided by something, she walked guiltily towards the bathroom door. During the two nights she had spent with him, she had either been too terrified to take a look or because it was too dark to see clearly. It was truly a pity that she could not admire his figure. So, driven by the devil, she reached out her ws and turned the doorknob of the bathroom¡­ However, she didn¡¯t think that halfway through her turn, the door would suddenly be pulled open from the inside, and a hand dragged her in immediately. Under the sprinkler, Jiang Mingxu¡¯s wet chest was pressed against her. Water flowed down his chest and onto her body. There was a fiery and intimate atmosphere. ¡°What? Do you need to resolve your needs again?¡± Chapter 40 - You Want It?

Chapter 40: You Want It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For a moment, Song Wei did not know where to look. All she could see was Jiang Mingxu¡¯s firm chest muscles and attractive corbone. Both of them stood so close together that she could not move at all. She wanted to lower her head, but she was afraid that she would see something even more exciting. For a moment, she was unable to move. ¡°I¡­ I just didn¡¯t get a good look at it the first two times. I feel like I¡¯m losing out.¡± She tried to sound calm and unyielding. However, in front of a certain person¡¯s overwhelming aura, her voice was as weak as a mosquito¡¯s buzzing. Jiang Mingxu leaned close to her and whispered into her ear. His voice carried a trace of bewitchment, ¡°Then, why did you close your eyes?¡± Song Wei could only press her back against the wall. Her clothes were all wet, and her graceful figure was also outlined clearly under the thin summer dress. Song Wei gritted her teeth and opened her eyes. She looked straight at Jiang Mingxu and reached out to touch his chest. ¡°I couldn¡¯t open my eyes when I first came in because the steam was too strong. Not only do I dare to look, but I also dare to touch.¡± Song Wei felt Jiang Mingxu¡¯s body stiffen for a moment, but he did not make his next move. Tentatively, she tapped lightly at his chest muscles with her finger. ¡°It¡¯s pretty sturdy, huh. I¡¯m done looking at it. I¡¯m satisfied. If there¡¯s nothing else¡­¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Mingxu suddenly pushed his lower body forward. A hard, scorching hot object bumped into her through the towel. His entire top half pressed tightly against her, forcing her into a narrow corner so that she did not have any breathing space. She wanted to reach out and push him away, but her hand was grabbed by him and pressed against his chest. His low voice carried a hint ofmand. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Song Wei¡¯s entire body froze. She could feel the burning heat of his palm, and the parts of her lower body that came in contact with him also gave off a tingling feeling. Her hand unconsciously rubbed against his chest. Jiang Mingxu could not hold back any longer. He pulled her into his arms and drew in a long, deep breath. ¡°You want it?¡± Song Wei could feel that her entire body was pressed against his, but she did not feel the panic and resistance from before. Instead, a subtle feeling of excitement grew from the bottom of her heart. However, she still wanted to save her face. ¡°I just wanted to take a look¡­ I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to do anything¡­¡± As soon as he bit her neck, his tongue licked over the veins in it. It felt so itchy that she wanted to scratch him. However, he grabbed her hand and exhaled by her ear. ¡°Even if you want it, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Then, he suddenly let go of her and regained his usual coldness, as if that scene earlier was just a show to stir up her sexual interest. However, after fanning the mes, he ignored her again¡­ It was obvious that he wanted to take revenge on her for saying those words thest time. Song Wei gritted her teeth and covered her chest with her hand. ¡°Who wants it? I was curious¡­ just curious. I take back what I said previously. If I have needs in the future, I will look for someone outside. At least, the ones outside are obedient, sensible, and gentle.¡± The next second after these words left her mouth, she was mmed onto the wall by Jiang Mingxu again. Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyes were zing with mes. ¡°If you dare to do anything that will bring shame to the Jiang family, I will let you know what hell is.¡± Song Wei was a little intimidated and mumbled, ¡°I was just saying. Do you need to be so angry?¡± Jiang Mingxu stared into her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t have any ideas at all.¡± Song Wei shrank back. Actually, after her rebirth, she was already capable of devising strategies and always looked like a queen in front of everyone. However, in front of Jiang Mingxu, she would always be the one being suppressed. She couldn¡¯t help but make a fool of herself. Under Jiang Mingxu¡¯s pressuring gaze, sheposed herself with great difficulty and could only speak calmly after a while, ¡°I was just joking. You care about the Jiang family¡¯s face, and I care about the Song family¡¯s face, too. I definitely won¡¯t do anything out of line. I still need to earn money to repay the debt. Unpleasant scandals are not beneficial to me.¡± Jiang Mingxu let go of her and said coldly, ¡°As long as you know¡­¡± For some reason, Song Wei felt a little ufortable¡­ Jiang Mingxu was really an unpredictable person. Although he hadn¡¯t yet done anything that would really hurt her, he did not seem to like her that much either. He was petty, vengeful, and mischievous enough to tease her repeatedly¡­ Those bouts of kindness he had shown her previously and the asional support he had given her were probably purely for the sake of their families¡¯ reputations. However, she was so naive that she had a favorable impression of this person. At the thought of this, Song Wei straightened her clothes and bowed politely to Jiang Mingxu. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m sorry for having offended you just now. Actually, I¡¯m just here to deliver some fruits. It won¡¯t happen again. Let¡¯s mind our own business and have a pleasant cooperation.¡± With that, she turned around and left¡ªsmoothly and cleanly. She did not see Jiang Mingxu thump the wall fiercely after she left. Chapter 41 - Robbed of Her Credits

Chapter 41: Robbed of Her Credits

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although she wasn¡¯t getting along with Jiang Mingxu, things with the Exquisite Eye went smoothly. Yan Sini couldn¡¯t put it down after she saw the real Exquisite Eye in person. Then, she followed Song Wei¡¯s suggestion and chose a pure ck evening dress with a cheongsam cut. The dress wasn¡¯t excessively embellished,pletely outlining the perfect curves of her figure. Meanwhile, Exquisite Eyended perfectly at the V-neck. Offset by the ck background, the brilliance of the gold and jade became even more dazzling and noble. Even her hairstyle had been thought of by Song Wei. There was no need for too many embellishments; she simply pulled her hair into a ssical hairstyle and stuck a Xiuyan Jade hairpin¡ªwithout any carvings¡ªin it. Although it was not expensive, its subtleness could be used to neutralize the exquisite aura of gold and jade. After dressing up, Yan Sini looked at herself in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but turn back to Song Wei and sigh. ¡°Weiwei, have you learned hair design before? Why do I feel like you¡¯re even better than a professional stylist? This outfit makes me feel like a different person.¡± Actually, Yan Sini had always walked the pure, cute, and innocent route previously, but she didn¡¯t have a baby face. As she grew older, it was inevitable that she woulde under the suspicion of acting youthful. As for her looks, they were actually very ssically charming; she was very suitable for a Chinese-style appearance. Furthermore, the casual essories were the best way to highlight her disposition and prominent facial features. However, Song Wei had obviously never learned hair design before. It was just because she had seen Yan Sini¡¯s appearance when she had be popr in her previous life. Hence, as long as Song Wei styled her based on that particr image, it would naturally be very suitable. The next day, the press conference was held as scheduled. Yan Sini¡¯s appearance was indeed outstanding¡ªeven the female lead was outshone by her. The photos of her attending the press conference went viral. In an instant, her makeup, jewelry, and clothes became the hottest topic of discussion in the media¡­ Yan Sini was also very awesome. In the interview, she revealed, ¡°My outfit for today is all nned around this Exquisite Eye that I¡¯m wearing. I really like this design.¡± ¡°Is this piece of jewelry sponsored by a brand?¡± Yan Sini shook her head. ¡°Of course not. I bought this myself because I like it. Sky Pce doesn¡¯t have any business contract with me for the time being, but I look forward to furthermunication with them next.¡± The reporters were all surprised by Yan Sini¡¯s words. ¡°Sister Sini is so generous. Even at first nce, this Exquisite Eye is obviously very valuable.¡± Yan Sini smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t fuss too much over the price of something you like. Besides, it has given me the attention that money can¡¯t buy. I¡¯m very grateful to it.¡± Yan Sini¡¯s interview undoubtedly added fuel to Exquisite Eye¡¯s poprity. Indeed, all the media outlets were talking about Exquisite Eye and Sky Pce overnight. They were analyzing how an old-school jewelry brand could havee to life within a night. Furthermore, because Yan Sini¡¯s image had be a hit and was even a hit with people of particrly wealthy backgrounds; all kinds of female celebrities, socialites, and wealthydies started to inquire about Exquisite Eye¡­ A product that had yet to be officiallyunched had already caused the doorstep of Sky Pce¡¯s store to be all worn out. As for Song Wei, she hadpleted the promise to make Exquisite Eye be popr overnight. She flipped through the other styles of this series leisurely in her workstation, thinking about how to modify them to keep up with Exquisite Eye¡¯s footsteps. Xiao Xiao leaned over to ask her in shock and wonder, ¡°Xiaocao, Exquisite Eye really became popr overnight¡­ and the design has even been altered¡­ it couldn¡¯t really be your work, right? But how do you know Yan Sini?¡± Before Song Wei could answer, a cold female voice interrupted her. ¡°Who did it?¡± Luo Lisha was holding today¡¯s entertainment newspaper in her hand. She pointed at the Exquisite Eye on Yan Sini¡¯s neck. ¡°Who altered it?¡± This expression made Song Wei hesitate about raising her hand. At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice rang out behind her. ¡°Sister Lisha, I was the one who altered it.¡± Liang Shuyin¡¯s expression was firm and calm. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been trying my best to promote Exquisite Eye. A friend of mine knows Yan Sini so I rmended Exquisite Eye to her. To match with her style, Miss Yan¡¯s team made some requests about the jewelry so I could only alter the jewelry ording to their requirements.¡± Luo Lisha was silent for a moment, but she did not get angry. Her expression softened a lot. ¡°You¡¯ve modified it well. The results are very good. Just now, President Tang especially praised our group during the meeting.¡± Liang Shuyin was still very calm. ¡°It¡¯s all because Sister Lisha taught me well. I still have to learn more from Sister Lisha.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tter me. Just wait for your bonus.¡± Luo Lisha turned her gaze to Song Wei again, ¡°Song Xiaocao, Shuyin seeded in making Exquisite Eye popr. Now that the deadline is up, what did you do with the specimen?¡± Chapter 42 - A Two-Faced B*tchs Slander

Chapter 42: A Two-Faced B*tch¡¯s nder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without waiting for Song Wei¡¯s reaction, Liang Shuyin removed a box from a drawer and handed it to Song Wei. ¡°Xiaocao didn¡¯t use the specimen indiscriminately. It¡¯s just that she really couldn¡¯t think of a marketing n. When she saw that I was able to sell a specimen, she begged me to help her sell this, too¡­¡± Song Wei turned around and nced at Liang Shuyin, her gaze flickering for a moment. She had still underestimated Liang Shuyin. She actually dared toe out and im her credit, and she even turned the situation around by stuffing the unmodified specimen back into her hands. However, Song Wei really wasn¡¯t in a good position to refute her ims right now. To prevent her identity from being suspected, she asked Yan Sini to transfer the money to thepany¡¯s ount directly, and she also asked Yan Sini not to mention her when Yan Sini was helping with the publicity. She didn¡¯t expect Liang Shuyin to be so bold as to interfere like this. Luo Lisha turned around and looked at Song Wei with a frown on her forehead, ¡°Song Xiaocao, you could have simply admitted your defeat to me if you couldn¡¯tplete the bet by yourself. Yet, you still wanted to pin your hopes on someone else? You¡¯re really a good-for-nothing. Back then, you spoke with such certainty that I even thought that you were confident in handling this.¡± Liang Shuyin quickly took over the conversation. ¡°Sister Lisha, I think Xiaocao didn¡¯t do it on purpose either. She¡¯s just a neer and doesn¡¯t have any connections. She might have miscalcted her own ability previously and was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the bet¡­¡± Song Wei turned around and turned a meaningful gaze onto Liang Shuyin. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so ¡®awesome¡¯, Shuyin.¡± Luo Lisha nced at Song Wei and said coldly, ¡°Stop ttering her. If you have a bit of character, you should learn from her. Watch how Shuyin builds connections. She can even promote a product without spending money. With your qualifications, your starting point is already much lower than others. If you don¡¯t work hard, you should change your profession as soon as possible.¡± Once again, Liang Shuyin spoke hypocritically, ¡°Sister Lisha, Xiaocao has already worked very hard. You should encourage her more.¡± ¡°Myst benevolence to her was by not making a fuss about the bet. Otherwise, let¡¯s see how she will pay those hundreds of thousands of dors.¡± Luo Lisha retracted her gaze from Song Wei and then turned around to return to the office. Xiao Xiao, who was next to Song Wei, looked at her in surprise, ¡°Xiaocao, so you weren¡¯t the one who sold it to Yan Sini, ah¡­ but that makes sense. How would you know that kind of famous and wealthy madam? Fortunately, Sister Lisha didn¡¯t pursue this matter¡­¡± However, Song Wei did not defend herself either. ¡°Whether I did anything or not, all will eventually be revealed.¡± Xiao Xiao thought that Song Wei was feeling aggrieved because she had been used of not working hard. She even patted Song Wei¡¯s shoulder tofort her, ¡°Actually, I know that you¡¯re already working very hard. How many times have you gone through the design n for Exquisite Eye?¡± Up to this point, she sighed and felt a little emotional. ¡°But sometimes, hard work isn¡¯t necessarily useful in this industry¡­ people like Shuyin who can design jewelry and do marketing are definitely in the minority. What¡¯s rarer is that she¡¯s beautiful and kindhearted. She put in so many good words for you this time. You¡¯ll have to thank her properly.¡± Song Wei revealed a sarcastic smile from the corner of her lips but didn¡¯t exin anything else. It was not time yet. During the lunch break, the others all went to get some rest. Only Song Wei stayed behind to make the daily coffee for her colleagues as usual. At this moment, Liang Shuyin walked in from outside. The smile on her lips was finally not that warm and kind sort of smile that made people want to puke. Instead, she looked rather smug. ¡°Song Xiaocao, although I don¡¯t know who you are, I have to admit that you really have some skills.¡± Song Wei turned a deaf ear to her and continued brewing her coffee as if she felt it was beneath her to give Liang Shuyin a look. ¡°Since you¡¯re so capable yet want to pretend to be a newbie who is here as an intern assistant, you must have some unspeakable secret, right?¡± Liang Shuyin didn¡¯t mind Song Wei¡¯s indifference and continued talking. ¡°I knew for sure that to keep this secret, you definitely wouldn¡¯te forward to refute me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The surveince cameras here have no recording function either. Don¡¯t think of using this to threaten me again.¡± Song Wei turned her head and looked at Liang Shuyin. ¡°Do you really think that I didn¡¯t expose you on the spot because I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Liang Shuyin narrowed her eyes at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Don¡¯t use such a cheap trick to scare me. It won¡¯t work on me.¡± They were all thousand-year-old foxes. What was there to chat about? Song Wei smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s because it won¡¯t be severe enough to punish you now.¡± However, Liang Shuyin¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I won¡¯t give you this opportunity to continue staying in Sky Pce.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned her body to block the surveince camera. Then, she took the coffee from Song Wei¡¯s hand and sshed it directly onto her own arm. Then, she let out a miserable scream, ¡°Ah!¡± Chapter 43 - Condemned by the Public

Chapter 43: Condemned by the Public

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Indeed, Liang Shuyin¡¯s wretched scream attracted the attention of others outside, especially the male employees. They were all burning with anxiety. ¡°Shuyin, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so careless. Your arm is all red!¡± Liang Shuyin sobbed and choked out, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Xiaocao was simply careless¡­ Don¡¯t me her¡­¡± ¡°Song Xiaocao, how do you even do things? You even managed to scald Shuyin while brewing a cup of coffee. Not only are you ugly, but you¡¯re also useless. I don¡¯t know what thepany hired you for!¡± A male colleague with thebel of a ¡®visual animal¡¯ on the top of his head criticized Song Wei harshly straight away. Xiao De, who was also in the group, immediately ¡®understood¡¯ something when she saw this scene. She pointed at Song Wei and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re really an ugly and vicious person. Because you didn¡¯t sell the Exquisite Eye yourself and saw that Shuyin seeded, you deliberately hurt her, right? Why are you so malicious?¡± As soon as Xiao De said this, the male colleagues instantly exploded. ¡°Using boiling water to ssh someone just because you¡¯re jealous? Indeed, the hearts of all ugly people are twisted. They¡¯re jealous of others who are pretty¡­¡± Liang Shuyin sobbed and advised them, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys say that about Xiaocao. She definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I know that, although she doesn¡¯t have a strong work ability, she¡¯s not evil¡­¡± ¡°Shuyin! You¡¯re already hurt so badly, and yet you¡¯re still speaking up for her? You¡¯re really too kindhearted. But being kind and tolerant to such a person will hurt yourself, do you understand?¡± The girls also sighed with emotion. ¡°Shuyin, you must be an angel. You¡¯re still defending the culprit even after being scalded to this extent. I don¡¯t think that she has any intention of feeling guilty at all¡­¡± From start to end, Song Wei remained calm andposed in the face of these usations. After everyone was done scolding, she finally said, ¡°Are you all done? If so, I¡¯m leaving.¡± A male colleague grabbed her wrist. ¡°Are you trying to run away after injuring her? I¡¯m going to report you to the human resources department to pursue your responsibility. Leaving someone with such strong jealousy in Sky Pce will only bring harm to everyone.¡± All the others seemed to share amon enemy. ¡°Take her to the human resources department!¡± The head of the human resources department was a middle-aged man in his forties. There was abel above his head that said ¡®Let it be if the matter is of no concern to me¡¯. His code of conduct was to seek benefits, avoid disadvantages, and be selfish. Therefore, seeing that this matter had blown up so much and that Song Wei looked like someone with weakbat strength, he immediately made a decision. ¡°I¡¯ll suspend her first. I¡¯ll decide whether to keep her after I¡¯ve investigated the matter thoroughly.¡± Although that was what he said, it was actually amon tactic used in?Taichi1. There was no way he would really investigate. He would just put on a show and let Song Wei be sensible enough to leave on her own. Song Wei didn¡¯t struggle either. She stretchedzily. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll treat it as my vacation. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Manager Cao nced at her and smiled somewhat contemptuously. ¡°It¡¯smon for ourpany to fire people. We¡¯re just suspending a small employee like you. What would I regret?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that.¡± Song Wei smiled and stood up. She calmly went to her work desk to pack her bag and left without any reluctance. As they watched her leave, the group of people¡ªwho had been stirring the waters and wanted nothing more than to execute a private punishment on Song Wei¡ªsuddenly felt a strange trace of panic. Especially Liang Shuyin. Seeing how calm Song Wei was, her palms were covered in cold sweat. However, she could only console herself. Just now, Song Wei didn¡¯t even defend herself. What other tricks could she y? It was just a trick to scare people. There was nothing to be afraid of. Song Wei was already home by midday. Uncle Dong was obviously a little worried about her. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back so early today. Did something happen at thepany?¡± Song Wei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. By the way, Uncle Dong, I want Assistant Xie¡¯s contact details.¡± ¡°Ah? If you encounter any trouble, you can tell me directly. Assistant Xie has always been in charge of handlingpany matters so he might not be able to help you.¡± Uncle Dong was a little puzzled by Song Wei¡¯s intention. ¡°He¡¯s really the only one who can help with this matter,¡± Song Wei sighed and rubbed her be helplessly. ¡°I want him to match his testimony with me.¡± ¡°A¡­ a testimony?¡± Chapter 44 - You are Just Toying with Me

Chapter 44: You are Just Toying with Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei had actually thought of it a long time ago. If she called Liang Shuyin out directly, it would be easy for her to expose her own identity. She had to rationalize the entire process of Song Xiaocaopleting the bet to avoid falling into the loopholes of her identity. One of the most unreasonable segments was that Song Xiaocao, a poor intern who had just entered the industry, had no connections to make friends with celebrities. Moreover, thest time Xie Xingen helped Luo Lisha and Song Wei out of their predicament in the hotel, Luo Lisha had even teased them about their rtionship. Therefore, this was the only concrete connection that could be used at the moment. If ¡®Song Xiaocao¡¯ could use ¡®Xie Xingen¡¯ to pull strings with Song Wei and expand her reach to Yan Sini, everything would be reasonable in the end. The risk of getting rid of the danger of exposing her true identity in this way was most minimal. However, how did ¡®Song Xiaocao¡¯ meet Xie Xingen, and why would Xie Xingen help her? These required her to use her imagination to spin a story. Song Wei had alreadye up with the outline of a melodrama. They met when they were young, and they were reunited when they grew up. Xie Xingen had been helping her because of their childhood friendship. In this way, she wouldn¡¯t have to bring Song Wei¡¯s identity out in the open. It was like she was skirting the rules that Jiang Mingxu had set. He wouldn¡¯t let her use money or remove her alias, but he didn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t use someone to help her, right? The key was that Song Wei had seen Xie Xingen¡¯s attributebel: kind, enthusiastic, and responsible. Basically, he appeared to be a decent guy. He would probably cooperate as long as she asked for a favor. Fortunately, although Uncle Dong was bewildered, he still gave Song Wei Xie Xingen¡¯s phone number cooperatively. Song Wei immediately made a call to him. ¡°Hello, may I know who you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Song Wei.¡± ¡°Madam Jiang, are you looking for Director Jiang?¡± Song Wei spoke briefly and hastily, ¡°No, Assistant Xie, I need your help with something.¡± ¡°Ah? Please tell me. As long as it¡¯s something that I can cooperate with, I will definitely help you.¡± ¡°I need you to cooperate with me in acting out a scene. I¡¯ll text you the details of the character¡¯s background¡­¡± There was no response from the other end of the line. Song Wei hung up the phone first and organized the story that she had woven into words. She even specially picked out some details that might cause trouble and added notes to them before sending them to Xie Xingen. However, on Xie Xingen¡¯s end, there was no reply for a long time. She could only send another message. ¡°Assistant Xie, this matter is very urgent. Please help me! Also, don¡¯t let Director Jiang know that I looked for you yet. That petty man definitely won¡¯t let you help if he knows.¡± A moment after sending the message, her phone rang. It was Xie Xingen¡¯s number. She quickly picked it up and started to persuade him. ¡°Thank you, Assistant Xie. You just need to appear for a while when Miss Yanes to Sky Pce to discuss their coboration¡­¡± However, Jiang Mingxu¡¯s bone-chilling voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Who are you calling petty?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had been too careless! Xie Xingen could be regarded as Jiang Mingxu¡¯s personal assistant so he must have been by his side during work. She had really walked right into a trap with this call! Jiang Mingxu¡¯s cold voice continued traveling from the other end of the line. He seemed to be reading Song Wei¡¯s ¡®script¡¯ calmly but with a faint sense of oppression. ¡°We met when we were young, and we became each other¡¯s best friends. When we reunited after we grew up, our rtionship was still very good¡­?¡± The sound of Assistant Xie coughing frantically drifted over from the other end¡­ Song Wei really wanted to hang up the phone and pretend that nothing had happened. However, Jiang Mingxu seemed to have guessed what she was nning to do. ¡°If you dare, try hanging up.¡± After Song Wei confirmed that there was no one else outside, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I only came up with this n to obey the rules of the game with you. You won¡¯t give me money or allow me to use my identity. It should be fine if I borrow someone from you, right?¡± ¡°What if I say ¡®no¡¯?¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s voice was clearly suppressing some emotion. ¡°¡­¡± On the other side, Song Wei was silent for a moment before telling Jiang Mingxu, ¡°Director Jiang, actually, I have been suspecting something for some time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu did not respond, obviously waiting for her to continue. ¡°Did I offend you in the past? So now, you¡¯re just toying with me.¡± Chapter 45 - Visiting the Movie Set

Chapter 45: Visiting the Movie Set

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°¡­¡± Xie Xingen watched Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face turn to ice. ¡°If you don¡¯t intend to let me seed from the start, then there¡¯s no point in continuing with this bet. I¡¯ll think of another way to repay the money. I quit.¡± Song Wei had truly been suppressing her anger inside her heart. Actually, she had already made ns to turn the tables around and knew that it was a difficult battle. However, with Jiang Mingxu¡ªthis ticking time bomb¡ªaround, she kept feeling like her efforts would go down the drain one day. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of having her fate be controlled by others. She had already wasted an entire life because of love. In this life, she wanted to live well for herself and control her own fate so that she would no longer be swayed by such feelings. There was no response from Jiang Mingxu¡¯s end. In the end, it was Xie Xingen who retrieved his phone and said to Song Wei somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Madam Jiang, actually, Director Jiang had already agreed to let me help you just now. It¡¯s just that, maybe because you said that he was petty, he¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei paused before she regained herposure. ¡°Thank you for your help. You don¡¯t have to exin on his behalf either. His actions only proved that I was right to say that he was petty.¡± As long as she said something wrong and provoked him, she had to be prepared to be given a hard time by him. He was really petty to the extreme! Actually, she always gritted her teeth in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to this man. She was being suppressed in all aspects. ¡°¡­but perhaps, you can have a good talk with Director Jiang? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s petty; he¡¯s just¡­¡± Jealous. However, Xie Xingen couldn¡¯t seem to think of a particrly good word choice so he could only pause awkwardly. If Jiang Mingxu found out that he said the former was jealous, he would suffer miserably. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to say anything. I don¡¯t mind.¡± She did not want to care about Jiang Mingxu. She should be more clear-cut about one thing¡ªearn money to repay the debt and take back the Song Group and PARADISES. Everything else was not within her scope of consideration. After handling Xie Xingen, there was still Yan Sini with whom she had to unify the story. Therefore, at night, Song Wei brought a small gift to the production team for a visit. Yan Sini, who had started acting again, was clearly very different from before. She was in a very good state of mind¡ªbursting with life and beautiful in a confident manner. She was clearly very happy to see Song Wei. ¡°Weiwei, thank you so much. I really didn¡¯t expect that abination of styling and a piece of jewelry would attract so much attention.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a good effect either.¡± Song Wei cut to the chase after exchanging a few simple pleasantries. ¡°Actually, I came here today to ask for your help with something. It has something to do with Exquisite Eye.¡± ¡°Oh? Thest time you said that it was a friend¡¯s design, and we didn¡¯t talk about it in detail either. Why? Is there a problem?¡± Song Wei sighed and roughly told her about Song Xiaocao¡¯s terrible experience. ¡°Xiaocao previously told Assistant Xie that she didn¡¯t want others to think that she relied on his connections to enter thepany so she had not nned to disclose their rtionship. However, she really didn¡¯t expect someone to be so despicable and arrogant.¡± Yan Sini had experienced the humiliation of all kinds of ¡®green tea b*tches¡¯ herself. After hearing Song Wei¡¯s exnation, she really felt indignant at the injustice¡ªas though this incident had happened to herself. ¡°Hey, if that¡¯s the case, both of you are my benefactors. Who knew that someone else would steal her credit? Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me. I won¡¯t let Assistant Xie¡¯s friend suffer this loss in silence.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡± The two of them were getting along harmoniously when a rather discordant female voice rang out. ¡°Ah, Sister Sini, ever since you got close to Madam Jiang, you really can¡¯t leave her for even a moment.¡± They turned around and saw Weng Wenqian, who had also finished doing her hair and makeup, walking over with overflowing grace and charm. However, Yan Sini only swept a nce at her coldly and finally adopted a forceful stance. ¡°Don¡¯t think that everyone is as dirty as you.¡± ¡°Who are you calling dirty?! You¡¯re just an outdated old woman. Your shot to fame simply relied on the refinement of your image. That¡¯s all. Which part of you is better than me? You¡¯re old and faded. Director Liu doesn¡¯t want you!¡± Chapter 46 - Doing Whatever She Wants

Chapter 46: Doing Whatever She Wants

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Sini ignored her and grabbed Song Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± However, Song Wei didn¡¯t move. She stood rooted to the ground and stared at Weng Wenqian with a sharp gaze. ¡°Miss Weng, I remember that you weren¡¯t supposed to be on the acting cast list. Where did youe from?¡± Weng Wenqian brushed her hair back, and there was a hint of pride in her eyes. ¡°The director felt that my aura suited this show better so he removed the previous actor. I¡¯m just that charming. What can you do about me?¡± ¡°Your aura?¡± Song Wei curled her lips sarcastically. ¡°Are you talking about the sl*tty aura of a vixen?¡± Actually, Weng Wenqian couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous when she saw Yan Sini be so popr after a single press conference. That was why she forced her way into the cast and even deliberately raised trouble in front of the proper wife, Yan Sini. What nasty intentions. ¡°You! Say that again!¡± Weng Wenqian widened her eyes and stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re much better than this old woman. If Young Master Jiang meets me¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang won¡¯t be able to meet you.¡± Song Wei smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t even deserve to appear in his vision.¡± Weng Wenqian was so angry that smoke was practicallying out of her seven orifices. She turned around and went toin to the director that someone hade to visit the set and affected the filming progress. Initially, the director was storming towards them to settle the score with Song Wei, but he was stunned when he saw her. He turned around and chided Weng Wenqian softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it was Madam Jiang earlier?¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s Madam Jiang? Can she actwlessly on the set just because she¡¯s Madam Jiang? Remember that Director Liu has pulled in a lot of investment for you guys¡­¡± Song Wei crossed her arms and stood up. She nced at the director calmly and said, ¡°I truly can do whatever I want. Director, why don¡¯t you tell her how much the Jiang family has invested in this drama?¡± The director quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°Madam Jiang, you and Director Jiang are my ancestors. Of course, you can actwlessly¡­ Wenqian is just young and hot-blooded. If she has offended you in any way, please forgive her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forgive her. Tell her to get lost.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let her leave immediately.¡± The director quickly coaxed Weng Wenqian to disappear from Song Wei¡¯s sight. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I mean, throw her out of this drama. If she doesn¡¯t leave, the Jiang family will immediately withdraw our investment.¡± Weng Wenqian had always been the one who relied on her connections to bully others. She had never suffered such a disadvantage before and was instantly angry and flustered. ¡°By doing this, you¡¯re using money to pressure others. So what if you have money? Can you use your own power to cut off other people¡¯s paths just because you have money?¡± Song Wei smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already answered you just now. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m using money to pressure and bully you because I have the power to do whatever I want. What¡¯s wrong? If you can¡¯t be richer than me, shut up and get lost. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the entire production team to disband today.¡± Song Wei¡¯s threat didn¡¯t sound like a joke at all. The director was also under a lot of pressure so he could only give Weng Wenqian a look. ¡°Stop causing trouble here. If you have to me someone, me yourself for provoking someone you shouldn¡¯t have. Go pack your things and leave.¡± Weng Wenqian felt angry and hateful, but she couldn¡¯t win against Song Wei verbally. Her capability was also on apletely different level from Song Wei¡¯s. She originally only wanted to show off in front of Yan Sini today and disgust her in passing. However, she didn¡¯t expect to bump into Song Wei again. Thebination of old and new grudges made her hot-headed so she spouted all kinds of arrogant words. She hadn¡¯t expected to be chased out of the production team immediately. This Song Wei was really ruthless with how she handled matters. She would not leave any face for her enemy at all. After Weng Wenqian left, Yan Sini finally turned around and smiled helplessly at Song Wei. ¡°Weiwei, thank you for helping me out again. I think this won¡¯t happen again in the future¡­¡± Yan Sini paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m getting a divorce. Come to my new home and have a drink with me. Take it as a celebration of my divorce.¡± Song Wei hesitated for a moment but still nodded. ¡°Although I can¡¯t hold my liquor well, it¡¯s a wonderful thing that you chose to get a divorce. We have to celebrate.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get thoroughly stered. You should inform Young Master Jiang that you¡¯ll be staying at my ce tonight.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to report to him. He can¡¯t control me.¡± Song Wei was still angry. Chapter 47 - Celebrating the Divorce

Chapter 47: Celebrating the Divorce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei knew that she couldn¡¯t drink, but she didn¡¯t know a rough gauge of her own alcohol tolerance. In the end, she downed three sses of brandy and drank herself blind. Yan Sini was only slightly better than her. After drinking half a bottle, she also copsed. When her manager, Sister Yun, came to talk to her about the contract; she found the two of them copsed in the living room. She initially wanted to call someone and move them to the bedrooms to sleep, but Song Wei¡¯s phone rang. It was Uncle Dong. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± Sister Yun said, ¡°Your family¡¯s madam and my artiste got drunk. They are still conked out on the sofa now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Uncle Dong was a little surprised. ¡°Our madam never drinks¡­ didn¡¯t she go to visit the production team?¡± Sister Yun did not hide anything either. ¡°Sini is preparing to get a divorce so she invited her home to celebrate her happiness about the divorce. Just now, your madam got drunk and kept badmouthing your young master.¡± Uncle Dong was a little flustered instantly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to pick Madam up right away. Please help me take care of her first. We¡¯ll be there in 10 minutes!¡± On the other end of the line, Sister Yun smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up. Even I¡¯m afraid that she will be influenced by Sini. For all you know, once she gets back, she¡¯ll file for a divorce certificate.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. Absolutely not.¡± Uncle Dong hung up the phone with an affirmative tone. Sister Yun originally thought that the person would be the Jiang family¡¯s chauffeur or servant. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Mingxu toe personally. He was as tall as the rumors said, with a handsome face. As rumored as well, he did not look easy to get close to. With that cold and harsh aura, he really did not seem like someone who would personallye to pick up his wife and bring her home. Sister Yun led him to the living room. ¡°Actually, Madam Jiang didn¡¯t drink much, but her alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t too good¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu saw Song Wei who had copsed onto the sofa drunk and waspletely curled up into a ball. She wasn¡¯t in a particrly exaggerated posture, but she was in a self-protective state. Even when drunk, she seemed to erect a hard shell for herself subconsciously. Jiang Mingxu asked Sister Yun somewhat abruptly, ¡°Did she say a lot of bad things about me?¡± Sister Yun coughed dryly. She hadn¡¯t thought of letting the person in question hear this and could only gloss over it. ¡°Not really. When she was still a little conscious in the beginning, she kept scolding people incessantly. She scolded quite a number of people, and you were just one of them. Of course, I couldn¡¯t hear exactly what she said either, but her tone was rather fierce.¡± Jiang Mingxu heaved a sigh of relief and picked Song Wei up from the sofa. ¡°Got it. I will bring her back.¡± When Song Wei woke up again, she was already in the backseat of the car. To be exact, her eyes were open, but her mind was notpletely clear yet. Vaguely feeling that she was sprawled on top of a soft object, she reached out her hand and hugged this object. She brushed against it like he was a plush toy. She even mumbled to herself, ¡°My alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t that bad. I can still drink. Pour more¡ªfill it up!¡± A hand grabbed her wrist, and an indifferent and disdainful male voice drifted over. ¡°Show-off.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ Jiang Mingxu, don¡¯t look down on me¡­¡± Song Wei buried her head in a particr person¡¯s arms. Her unrestrained hand was thumping around restlessly as if she was venting her dissatisfaction. ¡°I know that you think of me as a ything and that you believe that I can¡¯t possiblyplete the bet with you. You are just waiting to watch me make a fool of myself¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t let you have your way. You don¡¯t know how determined I am. You don¡¯t know¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu grabbed her other hand and gripped it in his palm. He frowned tightly. ¡°Am I that terrible to you?¡± ¡°Yes, you would randomly pull a long face and increase the difficulty of my game over a small matter. Although you seem to treat me all right sometimes¡­ I know that you¡¯re just doing that in front of outsiders. It¡¯s all for others to see.¡± Speaking up to this point, Song Wei¡¯s movements suddenly softened, and her voice also became softer and softer. Chapter 48 - Drunken S*x (1)

Chapter 48: Drunken S*x (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No one treats me sincerely. No one¡­¡± She was already sobbing. Her eyebrows were tightly furrowed as if she had thought of something painful. Alcohol was magical¡ªit could draw out the pain deep in one¡¯s heart. All the tough and valiant disguises would copse at this moment. Many scenes shed through her mind. Song Qide¡­ Yan Zhixing¡­ Lin Shuangshuang¡­ Everyone she thought was her close confidants wanted to harm her. Although she had alreadyunched her revenge, the emptiness in her heart would still crush her at certain moments. She had never been so soft and weak in front of him before. Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face was solemn as he reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. She had never shown her weakness in front of others, probably because there were ferocious beasts and wolves all around her. Song Wei¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t great. When she got drunk, not only would her emotions copse, but she would also be noisy and move about restlessly. She would even do something out of line without any warning. After Jiang Mingxu carried her back to the room and ced her on the bed, she suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Handsome guy, you¡¯re really good-looking.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s expression froze. He reached out and removed her ws. ¡°You are drunk.¡± However, Song Wei clung to him and stared at him carefully. ¡°Let me look a little longer.¡± She seemed to have woken up, but she was actuallypletely dazed. Jiang Mingxu frowned slightly. ¡°Are you like this with all men?¡± Song Wei did not answer his question. ¡°A person who devotes oneself to someone would only be messed around with. Right now, I just want to mess around with others.¡± The knot between Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyebrows tightened even more. His voice was cold and frightening. ¡°Try it if you dare.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Song Wei pounced onto Jiang Mingxu immediately. A kiss that reeked of alcohol smacked onto his lips. It was reckless and passionate. Jiang Mingxu pushed her away and made her keep a safe distance from him. He said coldly, ¡°Look carefully at who I am.¡± Song Wei observed for a while and said word by word seriously, pausing at thest syble, ¡°Jiang Mingxu.¡± There was a moment of shock in Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyes. It was during this moment of hesitation that Song Wei grabbed the opportunity to press him onto the bed and kiss him. Her technique was still very inexperienced, and she only knew how to suck his lips. She was clumsy but serious. ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s voice clearly showed that he was trying his best to restrain himself, and his breathing was also unusually heavy and cloudy. ¡°I know.¡± Song Wei¡¯s hand propped against his chest. ¡°I just want to prove to you that there¡¯s nothing I, Song Wei, don¡¯t dare to do. Don¡¯t think of treating me as a ything again and again. I can y with you, too.¡± Then, without giving Jiang Mingxu a chance to speak again, she kissed him immediately once more. She used all the tricks she had learned in her life to tease and seduce him, but they all exposed her inexperience. Jiang Mingxu sucked on her lower lip and spat out two sybles softly. ¡°Dummy.¡± Then, he flipped over and pinned her under him. He let out a long breath. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± He leaned over and kissed her lips. His tongue pried her lips and teeth open, tangling with herspletely. Song Wei tried her best to respond to his kiss and unconsciously hugged his neck even tighter. Jiang Mingxu only let go of Song Wei when he knew that she was about to suffocate. He then continued to kiss her corbone. The skin on her chest was especially sensitive. Song Wei let out a mew and hugged Jiang Mingxu¡¯s back like a dying person clutching onto a life-saving straw. Jiang Mingxu only had onest trace of rationality left. ¡°Won¡¯t you regret this?¡± Chapter 49 - Drunken S*x (2)

Chapter 49: Drunken S*x (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei shook her head almost subconsciously. Right now, she only wanted to take a step forward, a step further¡­ Her hand slid down from his back to that part. Although they were separated by the fabric of his pants, she could still feel that the thing she was holding below was already hard and swollen. Jiang Mingxu trembled for a moment. He grabbed her hand and pressed it against the headboard. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± However, Song Wei twisted her body, and her face was flushed red. ¡°I want¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu did not answer again. He reached under her skirt and found that she was already wet. She quivered immediately when all he did was touch her lightly. Her body began to twist. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± After teasing her a few more times, her entire body curled up like a shrimp, and she let out several moans. Because she was drunk, she no longer had the reservations she did when she was sober. She did not restrain her voice at all. This voice obviously triggered Jiang Mingxu even more. He pushed away thatyer of obstruction, and his finger entered her private area. She still seemed to be in pain and hugged onto his arm, but she didn¡¯t beg for mercy. Her expression seemed to be anticipating his next move. Hence, his fingers gradually went deeper while his other finger fiddled with her knot. A wonderful feeling of pleasure mixed with pain made Song Wei¡¯s entire mind go nk. She hugged Jiang Mingxu¡¯s arm and did her best to twist her lower body to cooperate with him. At her greatest moment of pleasure, he withdrew his hand. She wanted to grab him based on her instinct, but he unfastened the buttons in front of her chest bit by bit and kissed every inch of her skin delicately. Her face turned even redder from the teasing, and her whole body started to tremble. ¡°Jiang Mingxu¡­ stop teasing me¡­¡± ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to die from pain.¡± Jiang Mingxu kneaded her chest with one hand and continued to move his other hand against her lower body. Song Wei embraced Jiang Mingxu without control. ¡°Jiang Mingxu, you b*stard!¡± It wasfortable and itchy. That unbearable feeling was too difficult to describe. Just as she felt that her energy was about to be depleted from all the teasing, a particrly intense pain suddenly came from her lower body. At that moment, she clung to Jiang Mingxu¡¯s back tightly. ¡°Ah!¡± He clearly didn¡¯t dare to use brute force. He only went in about an inch before stopping. Leaning towards her ear, he asked, ¡°Are you sure you can withstand it?¡± After the pain, Song Wei felt like she wanted to be filled up even more. She tried her best to amodate him, and he moved another inch in. She sucked in a breath from the pain, and her mind went nk. Fortunately, Jiang Mingxu was kissing her and hugging her whole body in his arms. The moment their skin touched intimately, his hard object finally pushed itself in, but the passageway was too narrow so he could not go inpletely. Song Wei groaned and trembled. She was already able to adapt to this pain quickly and even found pleasure from the intense pain. Jiang Mingxu began to move slowly. Every time he entered her body, it was a few inches deeper. Her private part had never been spread open before, and it was so tight that it made him shiver. He had to exercise considerable restraint to prevent himself froming¡­ Song Wei¡¯s moans turned from pain to pleasure under the repeated collisions. She hugged Jiang Mingxu and praised him with a trembling voice, ¡°You are indeed amazing.¡± Although he was being praised, Jiang Mingxu was afraid that she would spout words that put a damper on the mood the next second so he simply kissed her mouth again and sped up the movement of his lower body. Song Weipletely lost the strength to speak. She had be his captive. She almost drowned in this intense pleasure. It was as if a grand fireworks disy had been set off in her mind¡ªbrilliant and magnificent. Chapter 50 - Addictive

Chapter 50: Addictive

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Song Wei woke up the next day, it was already close to noon. The hangover befuddled her brain, and her entire body was sore and aching. There was even a faint ache in her private area. She was only dazed for a short moment before she suddenly remembered everything she had done after getting drunkst night. Her face instantly flushed red, and she stuffed her entire body under the nket. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Uncle Dong brought the maid in with breakfast. ¡°Madam, Young Master instructed that Miss Yan will be going to discuss the contract this afternoon. You should get up and prepare soon.¡± Song Wei was still covering her head as her face was too red. She didn¡¯t want to be teased by Uncle Dong at all. No way! ¡°Just put the breakfast on the table. I¡¯ll get up right away.¡± Uncle Dong paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Young Master instructed the chef to stew some tonic for you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°¡­what tonic?! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Song Wei tried her best to hide the embarrassment and fluster from experiencing her first time, but the more she tried, the more obvious it became. Uncle Dong coughed, ¡°Young Master said that you used up too much physical strengthst night¡­¡± ¡°All right, I got it! I¡¯ll drink it. You guys go out first before I get up,¡± Song Wei quickly interrupted Uncle Dong. Her face was so red that it could drip blood! Uncle Dong asked, ¡°Are you fine on your own? Do you need Xiao Tao to stay behind and help you?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. Really!¡± Ahhh¡­ just kill her! Song Wei got out of bed and immediately took a cold shower to calm herself down. However, when she looked at the hickeys on her body in the mirror, the scene fromst night would automatically pop up in her mind. That indescribable feeling of pleasure crept into her mind like ants. Her hands even trembled uncontrobly as she wiped her body. Making love really seemed like something that would make someone lose all rationality. She waspletely out of it. She needed to pinch herself hard to struggle out of that state. People often said that beauty caused trouble. So it was true! After breakfast, when she was putting on makeup, Uncle Dong asked her very considerately, ¡°Young Master said that you might not have the energy to ride your bike to thepany today, so he asked Master Liu to send you there with his own car. Just treat it like you took a taxi.¡± Song Wei¡¯s expression stiffened. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°He¡¯s really ¡®generous¡¯.¡± ¡°Young Master did that simply so that you wouldn¡¯t vite the bet, as respect to your efforts.¡± ¡°Stop it. I can¡¯t listen topliments for him now. Everything he¡¯s arranged for me since this morning aimed to mock me.¡± Although his actions appeared especially thoughtful, she seemed to be able to read his intentions from within these arrangements: this was her first time, and she was weak. Afterst night¡¯s bout of lovemaking, she had expended an enormous amount of energy. ¡­this kind of awareness was maddening. Worse still, Yan Sini called and apologized first. ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m sorry. I got so emotional yesterday that I got you drunk. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no problem at all,¡± Song Wei replied bravely despite her aching body. ¡°That¡¯s good, then,¡± Yan Sini heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I heard from my manager that Young Master Jiang personally picked you up yesterday. I was worried that he would me me for leading his wife astray¡­¡± ¡°He won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry.¡± On the other end of the line, Yan Siniughed unexpectedly. ¡°From your tone towards Young Master Jiang yesterday, I thought that he was also an unreliable man. But ording to my manager¡¯s description, he personally came to pick you up and even carried you to the car. He¡¯s quite concerned about you.¡± ¡°Was he the one who came to pick me up? I really didn¡¯t have much of an impression then.¡± At that time, she was wasted from the alcohol, so she really couldn¡¯t remember how she returned to the Jiang family. Yan Sini replied, ¡°He¡¯s the one who came to fetch you. I heard that he¡¯s even more handsome than on TV. Even my manager is about to be his fangirl. She¡¯s been telling me all morning about how charismatic he is. Weiwei, you have good taste in picking the right person.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± This¡­ really wasn¡¯t her choice. Her judgment in her previous life truly wasn¡¯t fantastic. Contrary to her expectations, she had thought of Jiang Mingxu as a heinous b*stard. However, it seemed like he was really treating her somewhat differently now. A trace of warmth rose in Song Wei¡¯s heart. Chapter 51 - Forcing the B*stard into a Corner

Chapter 51: Forcing the B*stard into a Corner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Yan Sini wanted to work with Sky Pce, thepany showed its utmost sincerity. Not only did President Tange personally, but the chief designers of the seven teams also arrived to await orders. Because Luo Lisha was the meritorious person who had made a name for Sky Pce this time, she was arranged to sit at the head of the conference table. She even brought Liang Shuyin along and sat thetter beside her. Liang Shuyin¡¯s mental fortitude was truly admirable. Even though she knew that she had stolen Song Xiaocao¡¯s achievements, she was amazingly self-confident as she sat at the same conference table with Yan Sini. She knew that Song Xiaocao must have gotten in touch with Yan Sini through other people, too, so Yan Sini might not know about Song Xiaocao. If there was a direct point of contact between them, then Song Xiaocao should have stood out and exposed her the moment she stole Song Xiaocao¡¯s credit. Given Song Xiaocao¡¯s stubbornness, there must be a great deal of issues if she could restrain herself. In that case, what did Liang Shuyin have to worry about? She was the best at acting. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to simply fool Yan Sini? At the start of the meeting, President Tang first gave a long and lengthy introduction of the advantages and selling points of the Sky Pce brand to prove that, if Yan Sini coborated with Sky Pce, it would be a strong alliance. However, Yan Sini remained silent. After President Tang finished his monologue, he finally looked at Yan Sini and her people somewhat awkwardly. ¡°Miss Yan, what do you and your economic team think about what I just said?¡± Eventually, Yan Sini slowly uttered, ¡°Actually, my favorable impression of Sky Pcees entirely from this product Exquisite Eye, so as long as I can coborate with the designer of this work, I¡¯m very easy to talk to.¡± Only then did President Tang heave a sigh of relief. There was a hint of a smile on his face as he introduced Luo Lisha. ¡°Lisha is the fresh blood of our Sky Pce. She¡¯s the best at integrating Chinese and Western elements in jewelry design, and the Exquisite Eye this time is her work. It¡¯s not a problem at all for her to create a series of products curated for you.¡± Luo Lisha stood up and shook hands with Yan Sini in a very stylish manner. However, she didn¡¯t take all the credit for herself. Instead, she went on to introduce Liang Shuyin who was sitting beside her. ¡°Miss Yan, actually, my design can only be considered as the prototype of Exquisite Eye. The one who really modified it to fit your requirements is Shuyin. She is a junior with great potential.¡± When Liang Shuyin¡¯s name was mentioned, the joy and smugness in her eyes almost overflowed, but she still put on a ¡®gentle¡¯ and ¡®modest¡¯ look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s all because Sister Lisha guided me well all this time. Without Sister Lisha¡¯s fine design as a cornerstone, it¡¯s impossible for me to change it.¡± On the other hand, Yan Sini¡¯s group of people bore an indifferent attitude and did not look all that happy. Instead, Yan Sini crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Liang Shuyin with a trace of harshness. ¡°Miss Liang, I actually have some understanding of the skills for filigree craft. The process isplicated, and there aren¡¯t many craftsmen who can handle filigree work anymore. To be able to make such a big change in the specimen in such a short period, the person must be an exceptional craftsman. I really want to get to know such a person. Why don¡¯t you introduce me to him?¡± Liang Shuyin was stunned for a moment, but she quicklyposed herself. She still had a smile on her face. ¡°Actually, the craftsmen working with ourpany are all very skilled. It¡¯s not that difficult to get them to change a piece of jewelry as you think.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s great. A friend of mine has also taken a liking to Exquisite Eye. Her birthday is in three days, but the waiting list for your store is all filled until next year. I heard that you still have a specimen here. As long as your people can create an Exquisite Eye¡ªidentical to the one in my press conference¡ªfor me in two days, I will sign the contract immediately.¡± Liang Shuyin was stunned. The way Yan Sini was sizing her up with that gaze made her feel as though thorns were on her back and sweat was in her palms. Seeing Liang Shuyin keep silent, Luo Lisha turned around and looked at her. ¡°Shuyin, what¡¯s so difficult about this? You only spent a few days modifying the specimen for the press conference too, right?¡± Liang Shuyin was still making up lies in her head. ¡°I-I heard that that particr craftsman in the workshop is sick. He¡¯s been on leave for the past few days.¡± Yan Sini narrowed her eyes and smiled, a little wickedly. ¡°I see. I¡¯m a person who respects craftsmen the most. Which hospital is he staying in? I¡¯ll bring some gifts to visit him.¡± Yan Sini finally understood why Song Wei had arranged things this way. It turned out that forcing a b*stard into a corner step by step felt so good! Chapter 52 - Get Out!

Chapter 52: Get Out!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios President Tang had organized a grand coboration meeting with Yan Sini. All the famous figures and seven major designers from Sky Pce were present. As Luo Lisha and Liang Shuyin had contributed greatly, they took their seats at the head of the table. However, Yan Sini did not disy the same appreciation and fondness for Sky Pce as she did during the interview. Instead, she looked like she was in low spirits the whole time. Then, she started asking about the product itself, causing Luo Lisha to push Liang Shuyin to the spotlight. Liang Shuyin was originally feeling immensely pleased with herself. She felt that this contract-signing event was like her coronation ceremony. However, she didn¡¯t expect to be asked these questions. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but look nervous. Liang Shuyin opened her mouth noiselessly, but her mind was a mess. How should she exin? She wasn¡¯t the one who modified the specimen at all; neither was she the one who got someone to do it. In fact, she usually cked off a lot at work, so she didn¡¯t know much about filigree work. ¡°I can¡¯t find him right away¡­¡± Liang Shuyin was still trying her best to make up lies, but she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly on such an important asion. At this moment, the door was opened, and a male voice interrupted them. ¡°She can¡¯t answer any of your questions¡­ because she¡¯s not the one who worked on Exquisite Eye at all.¡± Xie Xingen, who was wearing a suit and a serious expression, walked in from outside. Behind him followed the still depressed but aggressive ¡®Song Xiaocao¡¯. This duo surprised everyone present. When Liang Shuyin saw them, her expression revealed a trace of surprise. President Tang quickly stood up to wee him. ¡°Assistant Xie, why did you suddenlye?¡± Xie Xingen nced at Liang Shuyin and said calmly, ¡°To prevent some people with improper intentions from getting away with it.¡± Although Liang Shuyin was already so nervous that she was trembling slightly, she still tried her best to squeeze out an ingratiating smile. She said coquettishly, ¡°Assistant Xie, what are you talking about¡­? I was the one who led the marketing campaign this time. I was also the one who contacted Miss Yan through a friend¡­¡± Xie Xingen swept a nce at her. ¡°Then, tell me¡­ who is this friend of yours? Miss Yan is here in person right now. Do you dare lie in front of her?¡± ¡°I¡­ My friend is a staff member working beside Miss Yan. She only brought the specimen to let Miss Yan take a look. There are so many people around Miss Yan, so I¡¯m afraid that she doesn¡¯t remember my friend anymore.¡± Liang Shuyin was really trying her best, but she was still full of loopholes that it made peopleugh. Yan Sini couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and retorted immediately, ¡°You really have no sense of shame. The person who brought the design draft for Exquisite Eye to me was Song Wei, the Young Madam of Jiang Corporation.¡± Liang Shuyin was stunned and blurted out, ¡°Impossible! How could a lowly bumpkin like Song Xiaocao possibly know Song Wei?!¡± The moment she spouted these words, those colleagues¡ªwho usually thought that she was an angel¡ªlooked hesitant. Song Wei heard Liang Shuyin¡¯s insults towards her and smiled instead of getting angry. ¡°It is true that I don¡¯t know her, but Assistant Xie has actually been a good friend of mine for many years. I asked him to rmend Exquisite Eye to Madam Jiang.¡± Liang Shuyin was about to break down. ¡°Since you have evidence and witnesses, why didn¡¯t you say so previously?¡± Xie Xingen cast a disdainful nce at her and said, ¡°Xiaocao didn¡¯t exin herself previously because she didn¡¯t want to ruin my reputation with gossip. However, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Liang to be so capable. Capable enough to ssh hot water on herself to frame Xiaocao and cause her to be suspended.¡± Manager Zhang from the marketing department had always liked Liang Shuyin. At this moment, he finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. ¡°We¡¯ve checked the surveince cameras. That cup of coffee that was sshed on Shuyin was indeed from Song Xiaocao. Although Shuyin might have made a mistake, you can¡¯t possibly pin all the me on her, right?¡± Song Xiaocao seemed to have expected this argument. She calmly took out a stack of documents and ced them on the table. ¡°Actually, I took that coffee cup away that day and asked Assistant Xie to help me do fingerprint identification and trace analysis. In the end, the results concluded that there is aplete set of Liang Shuyin¡¯s five fingerprints on the cup. The orientation of the fingerprints and the force exerted, coupled with the movements of her arm in the video, it can be deduced that she was the one who sshed the coffee on herself after snatching the cup away.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liang Shuyin¡¯s body was trembling slightly. The Song Xiaocao in front of her clearly looked so ugly and mediocre, and she was clearly wearing a harmless smile still. However, how could her eyes make people shiver all over so easily?! At this moment, the person with the ugliest expression was Luo Lisha. She looked at Liang Shuyin¡ªwho she had always held in high regard¡ªin disbelief. ¡°Shuyin, was it true¡ªwhat Assistant Xie said just now?¡± Liang Shuyin wanted to defend herself, but when she opened her mouth, she was rendered speechless by the strong evidence. ¡°So, Song Xiaocao actually won the bet, but you thought that, because her words carry little weight, you can just steal her credit? And to drive her out of thepany, you even put on such a big show?¡± Tears streamed down Liang Shuyin¡¯s face instantly as she looked especially aggrieved. ¡°Sister Lisha, I really wanted to work under you so much. I was afraid that, if I didn¡¯t produce good results, you¡¯d chase me out¡­¡± However, Luo Lisha only put on a cold face, and there was even a trace of disgust in her eyes. ¡°You were originally the one I thought was the most promising. If you really worked your way up the corporatedder steadily, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like they did today.¡± ¡°I know I was wrong. I¡¯ve always been doing my best. I only used this devious idea this one time. Please don¡¯t fire me¡­¡± However, Luo Lisha did not show any mercy. ¡°Quickly pack your things and get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± President Tang was even more ruthless. He called the security guards over directly. ¡°Take Liang Shuyin to the human resources department toplete the procedures for her dismissal. We can¡¯t let her off this issue so easily. The public rtions department will notify all our colleagues about the result of this matter.¡± Then, he turned around and asked Yan Sini and Xie Xingen, ¡°Miss Yan, Assistant Xie, are you satisfied with how we handled this? Since Song Xiaocao is someone that Miss Yan has taken a fancy to and is also Assistant Xie¡¯s friend, I will definitely look after and nurture her more often¡­¡± Xie Xingen¡¯s tone changed at this moment. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. She will take what she deserves, and there¡¯s no need to give her what she shouldn¡¯t receive either. Everything will depend on her own capability.¡± President Tang nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, yes. We will definitely do as you say.¡± In a corner that no one noticed, Song Wei smiled with a trace of pleasure. Finally, she didn¡¯t have to watch this green tea b*tch act anymore. She really wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate this asion. When Liang Shuyin walked past her, the former still wanted to tug at her sleeve, ¡°Xiaocao, forgive me. Can you help me plead for leniency? I just lost my head for a moment¡­¡± Song Wei looked at her. ¡°When you wanted to drive me out of thepany, you didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. You want me to help you? In your dreams.¡± ¡°Why are you so vicious? You¡¯re just jealous of me! Jealous that I¡¯m prettier than you and that I¡¯m more popr than you¡­¡± Yan Sini walked over and helped Song Wei pull Liang Shuyin¡¯s hand away. ¡°With your looks, you can only be considered decent among ordinary people. If you want to rely on your beauty to survive for the rest of your life, I advise you to look in the mirror.¡± Yan Sini¡¯s words were very lethal. She was truly considered attractive even in the entertainment industry. In front of her, Liang Shuyin was as ordinary as an ugly duckling. At this moment, the appearance that Liang Shuyin had been so proud of was mercilessly crushed. Her eyes had turnedpletely dull. After Liang Shuyin was taken away, Yan Sini walked over and pulled on Song Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve clearly never met you before, but I feel close to you the moment I see you. It must be fate between us. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing your own work.¡± Song Wei deliberately lowered her voice and said, ¡°Thank you for your favor. I will work hard.¡± Yan Sini made a gesture of encouragement to her and then signed her name on the contract without hesitation. Chapter 53 - An Uninvited Guest

Chapter 53: An Uninvited Guest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Due to the sessful promotion of Exquisite Eye, not only did Song Wei convert from an intern to a full-time employee, but she also received a generous bonus. When she walked out of thepany, she was feeling especially happy. From now on, ¡®Song Xiaocao¡¯ didn¡¯t have to live on such a tight budget anymore! Furthermore, the first thing she did when she got off work was to ¡®spend a fortune¡¯ to take a taxi home. However, this happy mood did notst long. As soon as she entered the house, she heard a delicate-sounding girl speak. ¡°Uncle Dong, who grows China Roses at home? How old-fashioned! Lilies are still nobler inparison. You guys can remove all these red and green flowers. I want to nt some purple lilies¡­¡± Uncle Dong replied respectfully, ¡°Miss Gu, our Madam likes China Roses. She nted all these. I have no right to change them.¡± The woman snorted disdainfully. ¡°Tsk, her taste is really terrible. Brother Mingxu is so pitiful. He has to marry a woman he doesn¡¯t love.¡± Even Uncle Dong, who followed a sense of propriety strictly at all times, couldn¡¯t help but speak up at this moment. ¡°Miss Gu, you can¡¯t spout nonsense. Young Master and Madam have a very good rtionship.¡± ¡°Good? Is that possible?¡± Gu Yiyao sneered, her smile full of contempt. ¡°That woman and her ex-boyfriend have an ambiguous rtionship that everyone knows about. Brother Mingxu would never like a woman with such a tattered reputation like her.¡± Uncle Dong frowned. ¡°Miss Gu, you have a deep misunderstanding about our Madam. She is not such a person. Please show some respect.¡± ¡°Uncle Dong, you¡¯re being fierce to me.¡± Gu Yiyao frowned and pouted, looking like she was about to cry. ¡°You bully me like this once Brother Mingxu isn¡¯t around. Brother Mingxu can¡¯t even bear to raise his voice at me. He has always been super nice and gentle to me. If you treat me like this, I¡¯m going to lodge aint in front of him!¡± Song Wei watched the show by the door for a long time. In the end, she could not bear to see Uncle Dong be put in a difficult position so she walked in. ¡°Goin to him. I want to see how well Young Master Jiang treats you.¡± Gu Yiyao¡¯s attributebel was already disyed in the open: Attention wh*re, childish, and insensible. In her previous life, Gu Yiyao had also appeared before, but Song Wei wasn¡¯t bothered. Even though she kept boasting about her close and special rtionship with Jiang Mingxu the whole time, Song Wei did not give this woman a single look in her previous life. That was because she only had Yan Zhixing in her eyes at that time. She did not care how many women Jiang Mingxu had by his side. However, things were different in this life. Coveting her husband? Song Wei would definitely make her cry her way out of the house the way she stirred up havoc when she entered. Gu Yiyao nced at Song Wei, her eyes shing with arrogance and strong hostility. ¡°You¡¯re that Song Wei who threw herself at her ex-boyfriend and was mocked by everyone?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be so famous.¡± Song Wei didn¡¯t beat around the bush either and red right back at her. ¡°But I really don¡¯t know who you are. Maybe because you¡¯re not famous, there¡¯s less gossip about you.¡± Gu Yiyao was obviously upset by Song Wei¡¯s words. She sprang up from the sofa immediately. ¡°You dare to talk to me like this? Brother Mingxu treats me very carefully. Who do you think you are?¡± Hearing this description from Gu Yiyao, Song Wei couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, Jiang Mingxu should have married you instead then?¡± Song Wei¡¯s words seemed to have stabbed Gu Yiyao¡¯s heart. She defended herself anxiously, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t marry Brother Mingxu, in his heart, I will always be the most special one. Even if you are his wife, you can only move aside!¡± Song Wei sighed, turned around, and told the maid Xiao Tao, ¡°Xiao Tao, throw Miss Gu¡¯s luggage out.¡± Gu Yiyao quickly picked up her luggage to protect it. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Song Wei smiled. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? This is my house. I have the final say. Uncle Dong, please let Miss Gu out.¡± Uncle Dong nodded respectfully, then reached out, and gestured to Gu Yiyao. ¡°Miss Gu, I can arrange another hotel amodation for you.¡± Gu Yiyao looked at Uncle Dong in shock. ¡°Uncle Dong! Are you really helping her to chase me away?! As expected, without Brother Mingxu around, you all think that I¡¯m easy to bully!¡± Song Wei looked at her calmly. ¡°Even if Jiang Mingxu was here, I would still bully you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Yiyao knew that she had met with a tough opponent. If she continued to argue, she would only be ¡®invited¡¯ out by the Jiang family¡¯s servants. Hence, she changed the topic. ¡°I can¡¯t fall into your trap. I want to wait here until Brother Mingxu returns. I want him to stand up for me. How dare you treat me like this? I¡¯m going to make him divorce you!¡± Chapter 54 - Scourges Came Knocking

Chapter 54: Scourges Came Knocking

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Song Wei really wanted to invite this god of gue to leave immediately, thetter must have a close rtionship with Jiang Mingxu to be able to cause such a ruckus in the Jiang residence without Uncle Dong opting to call for security. When beating a dog, one had to look at its owner. When putting sc*mbags in their ce, one had to figure out the person¡¯s background too. Song Wei asked Uncle Dong, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. Miss Gu is indeed a little special to Young Master¡­¡± Song Wei frowned. ¡°Special? How special?¡± ¡°This¡­ Young Master forbade me from mentioning it, but it¡¯s definitely not romantic love,¡± Uncle Dong spoke hesitatingly, feeling a little troubled. However, Song Wei looked rxed. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if he has romantic feelings for her. It would only be strange if he doesn¡¯t have an ex. However, do I really have to let her stay here? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help but beat someone up.¡± Uncle Dong coughed lightly. ¡°Madam, calm down. I¡¯ll call Young Master and ask him to persuade Miss Gu. She will only listen to Young Master¡¯s words.¡± The call to Jiang Mingxu got through quickly. Uncle Dong exined the situation before passing the phone to Gu Yiyao. Gu Yiyao only managed to say a few words before she started sobbing. ¡°Brother Mingxu, your wife is so fierce. She tried chasing me away the moment she entered the house. I¡¯m so scared. Pleasee back quickly and apany me¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this coquettish tone, coy posture, and aggrieved expression; Song Wei¡¯s be furrowed tightly. How exactly special was her identity that she could use such a tone to talk to Jiang Mingxu without being killed by him? However, Gu Yiyao did not stop. ¡°I¡¯ve been very polite and nice to her the whole time. She lost her temper at me for no reason. I know that she¡¯s just jealous that you and I are close. She¡¯s jealous of me. Brother Mingxu, I feel so wronged¡­¡± At this point, Gu Yiyao burst into tears straight away. She was really possessed by the soul of an actress. Her fabrication of the story was too smooth. By the side, Song Wei was amazed and even wanted to apud her. In fact, she was even looking forward to seeing what other tricks Gu Yiyao could y. However, Gu Yiyao quickly stopped crying, and her voice became gentle and obedient. ¡°Okay, Brother Mingxu. I understand. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. I will listen to Uncle Dong¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°I know that you¡¯re doing this for my own good. That hotel is especially high-end. I¡¯ve always wanted to stay there. You¡¯re so good to me. Brother Mingxu, I¡¯ll eat at your ce tonight and wait for you toe back!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had a long day at work. Come home early! My heart will ache if you tire yourself out.¡± Thesest few words simply made one¡¯s fists harden. Uncle Dong could clearly see Song Wei¡¯s expression change from that of watching a show to one of anger. Both her hands had clenched into fists at some point in time, too. He could only cough lightly twice. ¡°Madam, calm down. If you really don¡¯t want Miss Gu to stay here, I¡¯ll get her to leave immediately!¡± However, Song Wei turned around and smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not angry at all. I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m overjoyed to have such an interesting person like Miss Gu apany me for dinner.¡± Although she was smiling, she was enunciating those words with gritted teeth. Although she said that she didn¡¯t mind, her emotional reaction was still very honest. Uncle Dong coughed awkwardly again. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry¡­ I-I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare dinner.¡± However, after Gu Yiyao hung up the phone, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of acting with restraint at all. Soon, she raised her voice and said coquettishly, ¡°Uncle Dong, every time Ie back, you¡¯ll get the chef to prepare Russian Borscht soup for me. I¡¯m hungry. Do you have any soup to drink?¡± Uncle Dong said, ¡°Miss Gu, you came back so suddenly this time, so it wasn¡¯t prepared in the kitchen. Dinner is ready. Why don¡¯t you eat with Madam?¡± ¡°No way. Just get the kitchen to prepare a table of dishes for me alone. I¡¯ll make a list, and you can just let them buy it ordingly.¡± Uncle Dong could only refuse once again. ¡°This isn¡¯t a restaurant. You can¡¯t order whatever you want.¡± ¡°Sigh, if only Brother Mingxu was here. I¡¯ll let him cook for me personally.¡± That tone made it seem like she was Jiang Mingxu¡¯s real wife. Had Jiang Mingxu even cooked for someone else before? At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. A servant went to open the door. Song Wei never expected to see a smiling Du Xin and Song Hui¡ªwho was dressed up in her Sunday best but wore a ghastly expression¡ªat the door. Du Xin looked kind and gentle as she said with great concern, ¡°Weiwei hasn¡¯t been willing toe home this whole time. We miss her a lot. Thinking that she hasn¡¯t drunk soup that I make in a long time, we brought some to nourish her.¡± It was really lively today. Scourges came knocking on their door one after another. Chapter 55 - Its Not Unusual for Young Master Jiang to Have a Few Other Women

Chapter 55: It¡¯s Not Unusual for Young Master Jiang to Have a Few Other Women

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei was already seated in the dining room eating dinner while Gu Yiyao sat opposite her out of spite. She didn¡¯t touch a single dish. Du Xin brought the soup directly into the dining room and spoke to Song Wei with a face full of smiles. ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯ve lost weight in the few days I haven¡¯t seen you. Are you not used to the food here?¡± Song Wei didn¡¯t even raise her head and focused on eating her fish. ¡°There is a professional chef cooking ording to my preference here every day. How could I not be used to the food?¡± Lost weight? She was probably blind. During these few days in the Jiang mansion, she had been served good food and drinks. She even felt like she had be rounder, but Du Xin could actually turn a blind eye and say that she had lost weight. Du Xin was obviously a little embarrassed. She knew that Song Wei was a tough nut to crack, so she turned her gaze around and saw Gu Yiyao¡ªwhose face was ck and filled with resentment¡ªbeside her. ¡°This is?¡± Du Xin was a little surprised. This was because they had always heard that Jiang Mingxu was an unsociable person. It was difficult not to think that something was up when a person dressed exquisitely like a doll appeared in this house all of a sudden. Gu Yiyao deliberately stood up and introduced herself with poise. ¡°Auntie, my name is Gu Yiyao. I¡¯m the most important woman in Brother Mingxu¡¯s heart.¡± Song Wei was drinking porridge and choked instantly. Du Xin was obviously a little surprised, too. ¡°Who did you say you are?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? Sometimes, people who get married might not necessarily have married the person they like the most.¡± Speaking up to this point, Gu Yiyao looked at Song Wei meaningfully. Not only did Du Xin not feel that the situation was very awkward at this moment, but her eyes also lit up. ¡°Weiwei¡­ I didn¡¯t hear you mention it before either. So Young Master Jiang has such a woman by his side, too. You guys¡­ are living together?¡± Song Hui became excited when she heard this. The dejected look on her face earlier instantly brightened up. ¡°Previously, I even believed that Young Master Jiang treats you pretty well. Turns out, you still have to bear with him keeping a mistress in his golden house. How virtuous.¡± Although Gu Yiyao had been mistaken as a mistress, she did not get angry at all. Instead, she startedughing gleefully because of the words ¡®keeping a mistress in his golden house¡¯. Du Xin pretended to roll her eyes at Song Hui in rebuke. ¡°Why are you talking to your older sister like this? Mingxu is someone with status and good looks. It¡¯s not unusual for him to have a few other women around. How can Weiwei possibly kick up a fuss with him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°On the other hand, I¡¯m actually envious of Weiwei¡¯s mental state. She¡¯s even more open-minded than me, a person in her fifties.¡± Du Xin seemed to be praising Song Wei, but in fact, every word was mocking her. Mocking her for having a mistress knocking on her door right after she got married. She was even more tolerant for putting up with this than people in their fifties. Song Wei raised her head and looked at Du Xin. The smile at the corners of her lips was cold and sharp, and there was already a hint of menace in her gaze. ¡°No, I¡¯m not as strong-minded as you. Clearly, you¡¯re the third party who broke up a marriage but can always act as if you¡¯re the legal wife. I don¡¯t have such thick skin at all.¡± Song Hui exploded the moment she heard that. ¡°Song Wei! Watch your mouth.¡± However, Du Xin stopped her with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Hui¡¯er, forget it. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll look for someone else to think of a way to resolve the matter regarding the family ball¡­ Weiwei has too deep a misunderstanding about me.¡± ¡°Did you guyse for the marriage alliance ball of the five great families?¡± Gu Yiyao captured the main point of their conversation precisely. The corners of her lips immediately curved into a self-satisfied smile. ¡°I happen to have an invitation letter and can bring along a friend. It might be more useful for you people to beg me than Song Wei.¡± Du Xin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Hui¡¯er¡¯s dream is to attend this ball. If you can help, I¡¯ll be so grateful!¡± Gu Yiyao crossed her arms and nodded. Then, she nced at Song Wei. ¡°I can help you guys, but the prerequisite is that you have to teach her a lesson for me. Aren¡¯t you her family? ¡°As long as you can make her bow and apologize to me, I¡¯ll immediately give you the secondary card for the invitation to the ball.¡± Chapter 56 - My Ruthlessness Doesnt Lose to Jiang Mingxu

Chapter 56: My Ruthlessness Doesn¡¯t Lose to Jiang Mingxu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Du Xin was stunned, seemingly trying to determine the credibility of Gu Yiyao¡¯s words. However, Gu Yiyao really took out that invitation letter from her bag. There was even a secondary card inside. She yed with it in her hand. ¡°Even if you beg Song Wei for this invitation letter, it¡¯s useless because it¡¯s only given to single men and women from the five major families.¡± Hence, Du Xin¡¯s gaze grew firm. She turned around and advised Song Wei, ¡°Weiwei, what have you done to provoke her? You won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh by giving an apology. This concerns your sister¡¯s marriage of a lifetime¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. As long as I can¡¯t return to the Song Group, matters concerning the both of you have nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Weiwei, we¡¯re a family. If Hui¡¯er can get married to a man of higher status, she can assist you in the future, too, right?¡± Song Wei responded with an indifferent smile to Du Xin, ¡°Help? From her?¡± The disdain and contempt in her wordspletely set off Song Hui¡¯s temper. ¡°Song Wei, don¡¯t be shameless. What¡¯s so great about you? Aren¡¯t you just relying on your marriage to the Jiang family to act cocky? If I had known that Young Master Jiang wasn¡¯t such a cruel person, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance to marry him!¡± Song Wei looked at her even more disdainfully, sweeping her a belittling nce. ¡°It¡¯s not toote now either. You can wait for my divorce, along with that person opposite me. Just see if Jiang Mingxu will marry you guys.¡± Song Hui was so angry that her blood was flowing the wrong way. Her face was flushed red. ¡°What are you so smug about? Although he married you, it didn¡¯t affect him from finding a lover at all. His kindness to you is just a show for others to see!¡± Pa! A resounding p rang out, and everyone was shocked. Because even when Gu Yiyao had caused such mayhem just now, Song Wei could still treat her rationally, like she was just air. This p truly came too suddenly, catching everyone off-guard. Song Hui held onto her hot and swollen face and looked at Song Wei with a stunned expression. ¡°You dare to hit me?! Do you really think that you¡¯ve be a phoenix and have flown to the heavens? No way! You¡¯re just a tool for the marriage between the Jiang and Song families. You¡¯re Daddy¡¯s discarded pawn! How are you worthy of such a good life?!¡± As soon as she finished speaking though, she was pped neatly on the other side of her face, too. Song Wei was swift and ruthless with her execution, leaving no room for the other party to avoid. ¡°I¡¯m Madam Jiang now. If anyone dares to speak rudely in my house again, I¡¯ll let you know that my ruthlessness doesn¡¯t lose to Jiang Mingxu¡¯s.¡± Song Wei had a smile on her lips, but it caused people to see a trace of something terrifying, like that of a Grim Reaper. The light flickering in those eyes was not anger¡­ but excitement. It was as if she was excited that she had found an excuse to do evil. Song Hui, who had suffered two ps, was so frightened that she took a step back abruptly and almost fell onto a chair. Du Xin hurriedly stepped forward to help her daughter steady herself. Turning her head at the same time, she looked at Song Wei with anger and fear. ¡°Weiwei, Hui¡¯er is your younger sister no matter what! How could you be so cruel? Do you just hate seeing her do well? Afraid that she will suppress you in the future?¡± Although Gu Yiyao had also been slightly frightened, she still pointed a finger at Song Wei along with Du Xin. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a violent person, too! How is someone like you worthy of Brother Mingxu?¡± Due to the excruciating pain on her face and because someone was speaking up for her again, Song Hui cried out all of a sudden. ¡°Mom, quickly tell Dad to cut off all ties with this b*tch! She actually hit me like this!! Hurry, take a picture of my wound! I want to sue her!¡± Du Xin was reminded of the situation and quickly went to get her phone. At this moment, a cold but authoritative male voice sounded. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to do it.¡± Jiang Mingxu appeared outside the dining hall with a murderous aura all over his body. The murderous intent in his eyes had already reached its peak. Chapter 57 - No One Is More Worthy than Me

Chapter 57: No One Is More Worthy than Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Hui was so frightened that she choked on her words. She didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound and hid behind Du Xin while trembling. Du Xin did not dare to kick up a fuss anymore when she saw Jiang Mingxu. She could only exin herself somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Mingxu, we are not here to stir up trouble. Hui¡¯er was only angry because of the pain of being pped just now, too. Sh-she definitely won¡¯t sue Weiwei.¡± However, Song Hui still grumbled faintly, ¡°Mom, am I going to be beaten for nothing then?¡± At this moment, Gu Yiyao stood up like she was a judge and said to Jiang Mingxu, ¡°I can testify for this older sister that Song Wei was the one who hit her first. Look at how swollen her face is. It¡¯s very normal to want to report her to the police and sue her.¡± She kept talking about Song Wei rudely and acted like she was the mistress of the house. It was as if she had absolutely no idea who she was. Jiang Mingxu turned around and swept a cold nce at her. ¡°What right do you have to call her Song Wei?¡± Gu Yiyao was frightened by Jiang Mingxu¡¯s cold voice. She only paused for a moment, and her eyes had turned red. She reached out to rub her eyes and wipe her tears. ¡°Brother Mingxu, you¡¯re being mean to me¡­ You treated me very well in the past.¡± Gu Yiyao reached out to pull on Jiang Mingxu¡¯s wrist, but he shook her off as if he had been electrocuted. Jiang Mingxu¡¯s murderous gazended on her. ¡°What nonsense were you spouting when I wasn¡¯t around just now?¡± Gu Yiyao¡¯s hand was left in midair, and she looked even more aggrieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t spout nonsense. Originally, Brother Mingxu, you were only nice to me alone. What is she? She¡¯s just a sacrificialmb for the marriage of her family. She¡¯s not worthy of you at all.¡± Pa! Another pnded on Gu Yiyao¡¯s face. Song Wei rubbed her throbbing palm, and her gaze was cold and ruthless. ¡°If anyone dares to question my identity as Madam Jiang again today, I¡¯ll beat up whoeveres!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Yiyao waspletely dumbfounded. She covered her cheek in shock, even more so than Song Hui. ¡°Although the Song family is not all that great and there are lots of sc*mbags, Song Wei¡ªthis person¡ªhas never relied on the Song Group to survive. I was the one who created PARADISES¡¯ achievements single-handedly. To this day, it is still the undisputed king of the jewelry industry. Not only am I worthy of Madam Jiang¡¯s position, but no one else is more worthy than me.¡± When Song Wei said this, she was like a king dering her sovereignty. As the ruler of the world, none would not submit to her. Beside her, Jiang Mingxu looked at her in a daze for a long time. His gaze was mixed with a trace of surprise and¡­ delight? The hands by his side¡ªwhich were already bulging with veins and ready to attack at any moment¡ªrxed. If Song Wei hadn¡¯t acted first, he would have already made a move to hit Gu Yiyao. However, in the next second, Song Wei put on a gentle and demure smile again and reached out to hug Jiang Mingxu¡¯s arm. ¡°Young Master Jiang, no matter how bad your taste was previously, it¡¯s fine so long as you return to the right path.¡± When she said the word ¡®bad¡¯, she even cast a meaningful nce at Gu Yiyao. Gu Yiyao was so angry that smoke wasing out of her seven orifices. She wished she could rush up and tear Song Wei apart. In fact, Song Wei had been waiting for this moment all along. With Gu Yiyao¡¯s delusional personality, she would probably just think that Song Wei was afraid that she would snatch Jiang Mingxu away from her if she was driven away directly. It would not affect Gu Yiyao negatively at all. However, what if Song Wei acted affectionately towards Jiang Mingxu in front of her? The amount of psychological damage would definitely increase by a ton. However, Jiang Mingxu frowned deeply. ¡°Previously? Bad taste?¡± However, Song Wei smiled with a hint of embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that my anger disappearedpletely because you came back. I was really annoyed just now. Neither of them was willing to believe that the two of us are in love.¡± Jiang Mingxu seemed to have understood Song Wei¡¯s intention. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He suddenly reached out and caressed her hair. ¡°Who dares to doubt it?¡± With just a turn of his head, the gaze that Jiang Mingxu cast towards the three troublemakers became as sharp as a knife. Chapter 58 - Young Master Jiangs Softness

Chapter 58: Young Master Jiang¡¯s Softness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Yiyao didn¡¯t dare to be willful and utter another word anymore. She lowered her head under that gaze and kept sobbing softly while picking at her fingers. Song Hui wanted to say something, but she was afraid that Jiang Mingxu would really kill her if she said something wrong, so she held her tongue, too. At this moment, only Du Xin¡ªwho was flexible with her attitude¡ªstepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°Mingxu, it¡¯s really all a misunderstanding. Actually, I really came to visit Weiwei out of concern. I even brought her soup. In the end, these youngsters are hot-blooded, so they started bickering¡­¡± Song Wei coldly snorted in ridicule. ¡°You guys came for the invitation letter to the Family Alliance Ball.¡± ¡°As for the bickering you¡¯re talking about, I wonder if you¡¯re talking about the part where you gave your support to my husband keeping a mistress or about the part where I¡¯m just a sacrificial pawn of the Song family who¡¯s not worthy of my husband?¡± She kept calling him ¡®my husband¡¯ so affectionately. Du Xin opened her mouth noiselessly. ¡°Th-that¡¯s all nonsense said in a fit of anger. You can¡¯t take it seriously.¡± However, Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face was already as dark as the bottom of a pot. He shouted, ¡°Uncle Dong!¡± Uncle Dong, who had been standing by the side the whole time and ready to stop the fight at any moment, approached them. ¡°What instructions does Young Master have?¡± ¡°Call security and throw them out.¡± ¡°¡­Throw¡ªthrow?¡± ¡°Did you not understand?¡± ¡°Miss Gu, too¡­?¡± ¡°Together.¡± As a result, amid a string of terrified wails, the three women were picked up and carried out of the door by a few burly security guards. The house regained its peace. Although Song Wei was amazed that Jiang Mingxu was so merciless, this was indeed a good way to make them disappear quickly from the couple¡¯s eyes without arguing with them. Song Wei released Jiang Mingxu¡¯s hand contentedly after letting the sc*mbags suffer the hardships they deserved. She did not forget to tease him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a story. Miss Gu was wailing so bitterly for you just now. I almost thought that I was the one who intruded in this rtionship.¡± Jiang Mingxu frowned. ¡°Our rtionship is not what you think it is.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide. I¡¯m very open-minded. Since you didn¡¯t fuss about my ex, I won¡¯t fuss about your ex-girlfriend either.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyes were tinged with annoyance, and his tone became cold. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat myself. She wasn¡¯t my girlfriend.¡± Song Wei propped her chin up with her hand and asked him, ¡°Then, who is she? You¡¯re so mysterious and unwilling to tell me, but you still treat her so well.¡± However, Jiang Mingxu still did not respond directly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer this question.¡± Then, he turned around and went upstairs, locking himself in the study room. Song Wei gritted her teeth. Fine, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. If you don¡¯t speak up, no one is going to enter anyone¡¯s room tonight! Actually, Jiang Mingxu still had a lot ofpany business that he had not dealt with. The Jiang Corporation¡¯s scope of control was huge andplex, so the director¡¯s position was not that easy to sit in. However, after receiving Uncle Dong¡¯s call today and hearing how Gu Yiyao kept rambling on in her one-way conversation as well¡­ Hence, before he could settle many things, he got his secretary to pack all his work up so that he could continue at home. In the end, it seemed like a certain person still misunderstood. Uncle Dong came up to deliver coffee to him. After putting the coffee down, he then said hesitantly, ¡°Young Master, no matter what, Miss Gu is also¡­ the final wish left by Old Madam before she passed away. I¡¯m afraid that she wouldn¡¯t want you to treat her like this.¡± ¡°How much more do I have to do for this dying wish?¡± Jiang Mingxu looked up at Uncle Dong. ¡°It¡¯s about time to bring this to an end. The invitation letter is thest thing I will help her with.¡± Uncle Dong thought about it but still nodded. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s good that you aren¡¯t wasting your time on this anymore. Previously, what you said to Madam¡­ showed that you cared very much.¡± Jiang Mingxu paused for a moment and took a sip of coffee. His eyes trembled. ¡°People change.¡± When did the change start? That imposing figure from just now shed through his mind. The corners of his lips, which had been stiff all this while, carried a trace of softness. Chapter 59 - You Want to Do It Here?

Chapter 59: You Want to Do It Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Mingxu was busy in the study untilte at night. He finally finished his work and looked at the time. It was two in the morning. At this time, Uncle Dong and the servants were already asleep. He got ready to pour himself a cup of water in the kitchen and get something to eat. However, when he passed by the living room, he discovered that Song Wei was not asleep yet either. She was carrying a copy of ¡®Vogue the Jewellery¡¯ in her hand and was lying on her side on the sofa in a particrlyfortable state. There was only a thin and soft silk nightdress on her body. It was light and fitting,pletely emphasizing her hourss curves. The fabric just happened to cover down to her thighs, as her smooth, tender, and milky-white calves stretched out from under her nightdress. Ovepped with each other, her pair of delicate feet looked fair and pretty. This was especially true for her ankles. The arc was especially gentle and beautiful, and her ankle bones were shaped just right. There was a kind of desire that came out of nowhere. His gaze unconsciously slid up her body. The strap of her nightdress could not quite hang onto her body, and one side had already slipped down her shoulder. The deep V-necked cor and the sexy hint of cleavage before her chest seemed ready to emerge from under the loose protection of the fabric. Every inch of skin on her body looked as if it had been washed with milk. Comparable to the finest brocade, it made people feel like reaching out to touch, caress, and massage her¡­ The restlessness in his heart was drawn out without restraint. Jiang Mingxu felt thirsty and forced himself to look away. He turned around and went to the kitchen to pour water. From the other end of the living room came the sound of Song Wei putting down her book and then of bare feet stepping on the floor. Jiang Mingxu was still in a daze when Song Wei had already squeezed her way to his side. ¡°Help me pour a cup, too. I want to drink, too.¡± She deliberately leaned over in front of him to grab a cup. The neckline of her nightdress lowered even more, and he could even see that round fullness before her chest trembling with her movements. Jiang Mingxu choked on his water halfway through his drink. He tried to hold it in, coughed twice, and took a few deep breaths to regain his calmness. A certain culprit even turned back to look at him innocently. ¡°Eh, Young Master Jiang, why is your face so red? How could you even choke on water? Are you sick?¡± Then, she turned around even more wickedly and came face to face with him. Leaning very close to him, she stood on tiptoes to touch his forehead. This action caused the softness in front of her chest to stick onto his bodypletely, drawing out the mes of desire from Jiang Mingxu thoroughly. Jiang Mingxu was already feeling a reaction. He grabbed her wrist with one hand and supported her waist with his other hand, pressing her between him and the table. His lower body pressed tightly against hers, and his voice sounded restrained and hoarse. ¡°Are you that eager?¡± Song Wei pretended not to understand. ¡°What am I eager about? I¡¯m just checking to see if you¡¯re sick¡­¡± However, Jiang Mingxu bit her lips immediately and cut off her weak exnation. ¡°What do you want to do? Mhm?¡± He understood her. As soon as her fox tail twitched, he knew that she was up to no good. However, in this situation, even though he knew that it was a trap; he would still jump in¡­ Without hesitation. ¡°Mmm~¡± Song Wei was kissed till her whole body almost went limp. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Mingxu¡¯s hands supporting her from behind, she would have copsed onto the tablepletely by now. Although she was the one who started the fire, the situation still spiraled out of her control in this second. Jiang Mingxu had magic power. If he wanted to possess someone, he could do so effortlessly. Every time she was in this state, she was like a loyal subject of his. She only wanted to submit to him and continue. He was already kissing up her neck, and his hand had slipped into her nightdress. Although it was not his first time touching her, that mysterious and wonderful feeling still made his body tense uppletely in an instant. ¡°You want to do it here?¡± Jiang Mingxu stopped what he was doing and held the back of her head with his hand so that she could look into his eyes. Only then did Song Wei get a chance to catch her breath. Her brain finally resumed turning, and the corners of her lips lifted into a triumphant smile. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m on my period today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face visibly darkened instantly, and there was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes! Song Wei smiled even more smugly at his reaction. She pointed at the bulging tent on his lower body. ¡°It must be ufortable holding it in.¡± Who asked him to keep Gu Yiyao¡¯s identity a secret? Her curiosity had been piqued, and she wanted to let him feel an itch in his heart, too. Jiang Mingxu grabbed her disobedient hand and took a deep breath. He leaned over and bit the n*pple protruding from her chest. Song Wei trembled and hugged his head in return, to prevent him from making his next move. The corners of Jiang Mingxu¡¯s lips curled up into a wicked smile. ¡°Are you having a hard time holding it in? You may have inflicted damage on your enemy, but you still suffered a smaller yetparable level of damage on your own end.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ah! B*stard! Chapter 60 - Owe Me Now, Pay Me Back Next Time

Chapter 60: Owe Me Now, Pay Me Back Next Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Luckily, Jiang Mingxu still had some humanity in him. He stopped teasing her and reached over her head to take away her cup. Song Wei¡¯s face flushed red. She felt that her act of revenge today was not very sessful, and she wanted to retreat. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± However, Jiang Mingxu stopped her. ¡°Wait.¡± Song Wei seemed to have been bewitched by him. She stood rooted to the ground and stared nkly at what he was doing. In the end, Jiang Mingxu took out the small pot that was usually used to warm milk, took out some ginger and brown sugar, and boiled some brown sugar water. Initially, she was still skeptical when Gu Yiyao said that Jiang Mingxu could cook. After all, he was born in a huge n like the Jiang family. Wherever he went, he would be waited upon by a group of people. There was no need for him to cook or do household chores. Song Wei was one such person herself. She was talented in all aspects, but she was utterly ignorant about basic life skills like doing household chores or cooking. However, looking at Jiang Mingxu¡¯s adept movements and precise control of the fire, he might truly be someone who knew how to cook. Song Wei rested her upper body on the back of the chair and looked at the back view of him in front of the stove. She was suddenly a little dazed. It turned out that a man being able to cook was such an attractive appeal. In such a good atmosphere, Song Wei asked a somewhat unpleasant question that ruined it. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Miss Gu said that you cooked for her before. Is that true?¡± The brown sugar drink was ready in no time. Jiang Mingxu poured it into the cup and wrapped it in a thermal instion cup sleeve before passing it to Song Wei. His voice was low and calm as if he was not as resistant to this question as before. ¡°Why are you so curious?¡± Song Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Because everyone knows about my past. Although it¡¯s a little embarrassing, I don¡¯t have any other stories besides this. But you are a nk te to me.¡± In her previous life, they had lived under the same roof for three years. However, she had always been rtively resistant towards him, so she never tried to understand him. In this lifetime, she became interested in him. However, he had always been a low-profile person. Half of the information that could be found online was made up by the media. What kind of person was he? What kind of things had he experienced¡­? She was suddenly interested in everything about him. Jiang Mingxu paused for a moment before finally speaking, ¡°To put it simply¡­ her father died to save my mother. After that, my mother was the one who had been taking care of her and her mother. Ten years ago, my mother passed away and left behind herst wish¡ªwhich was for me to continue taking care of the mother and daughter.¡± After Song Wei heard that, it was as if a rock had been lifted from her heart. ¡°In that case¡­ isn¡¯t she the daughter of your benefactor? What can¡¯t be mentioned about this?¡± Jiang Mingxu paused for a moment, and the curvature on his lips gradually disappeared. ¡°This matter involves the gratitude and grudges of the previous generation. It is a personal area that I don¡¯t want to touch the most, okay?¡± Song Wei nodded her head. Jiang Mingxu saying this meant that this matter was considered a wound to him. She also wasn¡¯t that kind of insensitive person who liked digging into other people¡¯s scars to get to the root of a matter. Hence, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°All right, my confusion has been resolved. I can finally have a good sleep.¡± With that said, she stretched her muscles. Jiang Mingxu grabbed her waist and red at her. ¡°Have you ever thought about whether I will be able to fall asleep or not?¡± Song Wei guiltily separated herself from Jiang Mingxu by taking the brown sugar water and smiled. ¡°Young Master Jiang, thank you for your brown sugar water. I will go back to my room to rest first¡­¡± However, Jiang Mingxu exerted more force on his hand. ¡°What you owe me this time, you¡¯ll pay it back the next.¡± Song Wei¡¯s face was as red as a tomato, and smoke was almost rising from her head. As though she was fleeing, she slipped back to her room with her brown sugar ginger tea. Chapter 61 - New Mission

Chapter 61: New Mission

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, Song Wei went to work as usual. Although she won the battle with Liang Shuyin by andslide, thepany split into two factions that supported and hated her. After all, many people looked at Liang Shuyin through ¡®filters¡¯. After she was driven away so tragically this time, many of her admirers were criticizing Song Wei behind her back for being ugly and troublesome and about how she was vicious and scheming. However, Song Wei didn¡¯t really care. After living two lifetimes, she had plenty of experience in getting scolded. On the other hand, Luo Lisha was clear-headed in this aspect and was able to distinguish right from wrong. After knowing that Song Wei was the one who had modified her Exquisite Eye, she even arranged a new mission for her. ¡°The A-list celebrity, Liu Shiying, wants to wear the Exquisite series on the red carpet, but Exquisite Eye has already been hyped up too much. She wants a more innovative article toplement her style. Xiaocao, you¡¯ve done a good job with regards to amending designs. I¡¯ll leave this task to you.¡± Song Wei had prepared herself beforehand, so she agreed immediately. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll talk to them.¡± However, Luo Lisha said, ¡°They have made a request. You must go to the production team to design ording to her temperament and requirements. She will personally supervise the progress of the design.¡± Song Wei was stunned. ¡°Where is their production team?¡± Luo Lisha answered without hesitation, ¡°B City. Thepany has already booked your flight ticket for you. You¡¯ll fly off in the afternoon.¡± ¡°What? Sister Lisha¡­ don¡¯t you need to inform me in advance? I haven¡¯t prepared anything yet¡­¡± Luo Lisha turned back to look at her suspiciously. ¡°You just need to go with your own luggage. What else do you need to prepare? I¡¯ll give you half a day off so go home to pack.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei felt a bit of a headache. Her current makeup look had to be redone by the stylist every day. If she really had to go on a business trip, she could only bring the stylist along. To her surprise, the stylist agreed very readily. After all, the Jiang family was very generous with hermission. Unexpectedly, Jiang Mingxu called her. ¡°Are you going on a business trip?¡± Song Wei sighed. ¡°Yes¡­ the leader made somest-minute arrangements. I can¡¯t avoid it.¡± ¡°How many days will you be gone for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If everything goes well, I might be back in a few days. If things don¡¯t go well or if the other party is extremely difficult to deal with, I might not be able toe home after ten days to half a month.¡± Someone who could make so many requests definitely wasn¡¯t a simple person. Jiang Mingxu was silent on the other end of the line. ¡°¡­can you not go?¡± ¡°Of course not. Liu Shiying is the current top-tier celebrity now. Her ability to influence consumers is quite strong. Only by pairing her up with Sky Pce¡¯s name can thepany be more famous than now. I don¡¯t want to let go of such a good opportunity.¡± Jiang Mingxu listened to Song Wei¡¯s beliefs on the other end of the line. After a while, he finally demanded coldly, ¡°Then, when are you going to repay what you owe me?¡± Song Wei hugged her phone and blushed. She gave a perfunctoryugh and said, ¡°Erm, I have to pack my luggage now. Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m hanging up first. Don¡¯t miss me too much!¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyebrows twisted into a huge knot when he heard the busy tone on the phone. Liu Shiying was worthy of being an A-list celebrity indeed. She had strict requirements in ce for her staff and business partners, and her time was extremely tight. Song Wei had just gotten off the ne when she received a text message from Liu Shiying¡¯s assistant that they would meet after 30 minutes. Song Wei had no choice but to ask the stylist to go rest at the hotel and bring her luggage along, while she herself took a taxi to the film studio. Liu Shiying was staying in a presidential suite in a five-star hotel near the film studio. When Song Wei arrived, she was in the midst of putting on makeup. Other than the makeup artist, seven to eight assistants were surrounding her. Liu Shiying was obviously unsatisfied with their work efficiency. ¡°I said that I was going to wear that LV coat this afternoon. Why are people only ironing it now? This shoe isn¡¯t in the color I want. I said that I want it in green, but not this type of green, okay? I want a warmer and darker green than this one. This grass green color is simply too old-fashioned.¡± At this point, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, right, hasn¡¯t the person from Sky Pce arrived yet? Didn¡¯t you get her toe over as soon as she got off the ne?¡± However, when Liu Shiying turned her head around, she saw Song Wei standing behind her. Covered in dust and sporting disheveled hair, Song Wei looked apologetic. Liu Shiying practically shot out of her chair in shock. ¡°Where did this ugly freake from?! Hurry up and kick her out! Didn¡¯t I tell you? Anyone ugly doesn¡¯t deserve toe within three meters of me!¡± Chapter 62 - Something Went Wrong

Chapter 62: Something Went Wrong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei rebuked subconsciously, ¡°Miss Liu, as long as you maintain your skin condition and apply decent makeup and hairstyle, the ugliness will not spread to you.¡± The words Song Wei blurted out silenced everyone at the scene for five seconds. The atmosphere was like the low pressure before a violent storm. Some staff members sucked in their breaths sharply. Five secondster, Liu Shiying snapped back to her senses and flew into a rage. ¡°Who are you mocking about needing maintenance?! Who did you say has to rely on decent makeup and hairstyle?! Who gave you the guts?!¡± ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t mean that. You¡¯re too sensitive.¡± ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m sensitive because I¡¯m bothered about my age?¡± Liu Shiying simply wouldn¡¯t listen to any exnation and called the security guards straight away. ¡°Kick her out! The people who let her in just now are all fired! Fired!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei didn¡¯t even have time to introduce herself before she was thrown out of the door by the staff. Whoa¡­ although she had seen Liu Shiying¡¯sbel¡ª¡¯Prone to Jealousy and Love of Beauty¡¯, ¡®Afraid of Aging¡¯, and ¡®Extremely Picky¡¯; she truly had not expected that woman to have so many potential ndmines¡¯. She was clearly only 26 years old, yet she had such intense fear of aging. Moreover, this time, Song Wei saw a yellow square on thebel. Written on it were these words: ¡®Hidden attribute will be unlocked upon progress with the mission.¡¯ Could it be that she had unintentionally activated some new ability? She could activate it afterpleting a certain mission? Just as she was thinking about it, the unfriendly hotel staff came over and pinned her hands behind her back like a criminal, nning to drag her downstairs. ¡°You actually dared to lie to approach Miss Liu. You must be one of those rumored sasaeng?fans1, right? Miss Liu has already called the police. You just wait to be thrown into custody.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an employee of Sky Pce. It was Miss Liu who invited me toe. Yet, she kicked me out just because I¡¯m ugly! In fact, I should be the one to sue them for appearance discrimination!¡± ¡°You can tell the police about this stuff. I don¡¯t have the time to investigate.¡± Song Wei had a sh of inspiration as she recalled a scandal about Liu Shiying that she had followed in her previous life. Hence, she directly told the security guard, ¡°Tell Miss Liu that I have a deadly secret of hers in my hands. If she insists on embarrassing me, I will also make her the trending topic in the media tomorrow!¡± The security guards stopped in their tracks. Someone said, ¡°This fellow might have been sent by the tabloids. If there¡¯s really something going on¡­¡± Hence, the head of the security guards called Liu Shiying¡¯s staff to confirm. The security guard held onto the phone as he asked Song Wei, ¡°Tell us, what is this secret about?¡± ¡°I only have one name, Ye Xingchen.¡± The person on the other end of the line seemed to be tense, and even the security guard¡¯s expression grew more serious. ¡°Miss Liu asked us to bring you up.¡± Song Wei heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she still had some information reserves about the entertainment industry in her previous life. Otherwise, things would beplicated today. ¡°Miss Liu also said that no matter who you are or even if you have any evidence, as long as you dare to leak any information; she will make sure that you can¡¯t survive in this industry. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very tight-lipped.¡± Actually, she just didn¡¯t have any evidence. If she really held Liu Shiying¡¯s weakness, there would be no need for her to be so tactful. She could even straight out threaten her to be the spokesperson of Sky Pce. However, she only had a name and a vague memory right now. If she wanted to fool an astute person who had fought her way to the top in the entertainment industry, she could only depend on her luck. In the standalone guest room of the presidential suite, Liu Shiying had already sent away the other staff members to meet with Song Wei alone. Song Wei, on the other hand, calmly sat down on the chair in front of her. ¡°Miss Liu, I¡¯m Sky Pce¡¯s assistant designer in charge of modifying your design. My apologies for any offense earlier. However, as long as you¡¯re willing to cooperate, I assure you I won¡¯t tell anyone what I know.¡± Unfortunately, Liu Shiying¡¯s line of sight still shifted away from Song Wei with a face of disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t point your face at me. I¡¯m disgusted.¡± Song Wei took out the mask prepared by the assistant and put it on. ¡°This should be fine now, right?¡± However, Liu Shiying still did not turn her head around. She spoke in a cold and haughty voice, ¡°How do you know the name Ye Xingchen?¡± From that stance, it waspletely like she was interrogating a criminal. Chapter 63 - I can only Endure for Five Days

Chapter 63: I can only Endure for Five Days

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I heard it from a friend of mine who does tabloids.¡± Song Wei didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. Even if she couldn¡¯t remember anything, this was the moment when the gamble was about who was moreposed. Liu Shiying was still testing her. ¡°How much does she know?¡± Song Wei said, ¡°Basically, it¡¯s all clear.¡± Liu Shiying¡¯s gaze wavered as she sighed lightly. Her attitude seemed to have softened a little. ¡°Where did she take the photos? Why didn¡¯t she expose it?¡± Song Wei still replied calmly, ¡°No matter how much the bonus from a piece of news is, it¡¯s not as much as hush money. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Liu Shiying said, ¡°Get your friend to talk to me. I¡¯m easy to talk to about the hush money.¡± However, Song Wei shook her head. ¡°You haven¡¯t agreed to cooperate with me and Sky Pce. I can¡¯t possibly negotiate with you.¡± Liu Shiying¡¯s gaze was burning as she finally looked at Song Wei. ¡°As an assistant of a jewelry designer, you¡¯re pretty gutsy. You actually dare to negotiate terms and conditions with me, too.¡± ¡°Before we reach an agreement to work together, you aren¡¯t paying for my sry. Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Song Wei still maintained that gentle and natural smile. Even a female celebrity with such a powerful aura like Liu Shiying could not seem to gain any advantages in front of her. However, Liu Shiying did not rx her stance immediately. ¡°I have to confirm exactly what pictures she took after all. If you really know about them, can you describe the scene back then?¡± ¡°I remember that it was taken at the entrance of the Imperial Sky Hotel. You and Ye Xingchen left the hotel one after another and got into the same MPV car two streetster.¡± Actually, Song Wei was partially recalling and making it up on the spot for the other half. Even if she made a mistake with the story, she could also say that she remembered it wrongly instead. As long as Liu Shiying could not determine whether she was telling the truth or not, she would have a chance to win this gamble. However, Liu Shiying¡¯s gaze suddenly rippled as her gazended on Song Wei. ¡°This is what your friend told you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten some details, but I remember that it was at the entrance of the Imperial Sky Hotel.¡± Liu Shiying asked again, ¡°I¡¯ve always been very cautious. I definitely didn¡¯t do anything intimate with Ye Xingchen. If this is all that you people took photos of, I can totally exin that I was sending a friend back along the way.¡± Song Wei said without thinking, ¡°But it¡¯s a fact that both of you deliberately left the hotel at different times and got into the same MPV after making a detour. Even if you didn¡¯t make any intimate motions, it can still prove that you guys have a deep rtionship.¡± When Liu Shiying heard this, she suddenlyughed. It was a lighthearted and mockingugh. ¡°I don¡¯t know which unreliable source you heard about this name Ye Xingchen from, but I can be certain that you don¡¯t know the inside story at all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that her words just now had definitely blown her cover. Liu Shiying didn¡¯t give her any chance to argue at all and let the staff outside in. ¡°Get her to scram. I¡¯m not interested in cooperating with Sky Pce anymore.¡± The assistants were obviously a little surprised as well. They hesitated while asking, ¡°Sister, then should we still send her to the police station?¡± Liu Shiying paused and nced at Song Wei. ¡°Just tell her to get lost herself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This is my greatest mercy to you, and I also hope that you won¡¯t mention that name to anyone else in the future.¡± With that said, she waved her hand in extreme annoyance, indicating that she did not want to see Song Wei ever again. Hence, within a short 20 minutes, she was thrown out of the door once more. Whoa, what the heck?! When had she ever suffered such a disadvantage?! At this moment, a call came from Jiang Mingxu. For a person of few words like him, it was truly a miracle that he could make two calls in a day. However, Song Wei was feeling upset; hence, her tonecked interest as a result when she picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Did it go smoothly?¡± A voice that sounded constantly a little cold traveled from the other end. When Song Wei heard this question, the knot between her eyebrows tightened even more. ¡°It didn¡¯t go well. I¡¯m still thinking of ways to resolve this.¡± Jiang Mingxu paused for a moment. ¡°You have to be back within five days.¡± Song Wei was a little puzzled. When did Jiang Mingxu be her supervisor? Even Luo Lisha had yet to give such a forceful order. ¡°Five days? Why?¡± ¡°I can only bear with it for five days.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei was originally still immersed in her worries about how to solve her problem. When she regained her senses, her face instantly flushed redpletely. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ did you call just to say this?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°¡­sure.¡± ¡°You must repay what you owe me.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s voice was clearly still as indifferent as ever, but it also seemed to have a magical power that gave birth to many small ¡®hooks¡¯ and ¡®hooked¡¯ people¡¯s?hearts1. ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei silently cursed inwardly about how beauty could hold up one¡¯s work before hanging up the phone cruelly. She had to finish her work and go home as soon as possible! Chapter 64 - My Husband is More Handsome than You

Chapter 64: My Husband is More Handsome than You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Song Wei returned to the hotel, she discovered that the stylist Little Guo had brought a lot of strange items such as brown sugar, menstrual painkillers, and so on. Little Guo exined honestly, ¡°Uncle Dong asked me to bring them. He said that Director Jiang always felt that you didn¡¯t care too much about your body, so he asked me to take good care of your diet and daily lifestyle for the next few days.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t actually get much menstrual pain from my period.¡± ¡°But you still have to make up for it. Uncle Dong said that he is waiting to carry little Director Jiang after you nourish your health back into shape.¡± ¡°¡­tell him not to worry. I really don¡¯t n on giving birth.¡± Song Wei threw herself onto the bed. This sudden concern made her feel a little overwhelmed and ufortable. She was used to acting tough, and her body seemed to listen to her very well, too. She rarely got sick, and her period hardly hurt either. She didn¡¯t cause any trouble and was especially good at taking on hardships, so in the end, the people around her practically ignored her feelings. She had once felt the feeling of being cared for from Yan Zhixing. However,ter on, she finally understood that Yan Zhixing¡¯s kindness to her was all an act, so none of his concern had ever been true to his heart. He always said the most beautiful and moving words, but he did the most indifferent things. As for Jiang Mingxu, it seemed like the opposite. He had a bad temper, tended to speak more forcefully than not, and wasn¡¯t gentle or romantic at all. However, he seemed to be doing everything that needed to be done. Song Wei¡¯s heart softened a little. To end this matter as soon as possible, Song Wei had been racking her brains for a solution. She investigated this drama, ¡®The Sun and Moon of the Tang Pce¡¯, that Liu Shiying was currently filming. She had watched this drama before, but because the male lead was a popr celebrity with good looks but no acting skills, the drama did not be popr in the end. Song Wei flipped through the list of staff members and acting cast for this show and looked at them one by one, looking for a breakthrough. She finally found an impressionable name¡ªJin Wenxi. In this drama, Jin Wenxi acted as the guard beside the male lead. He was a nameless male character, so no one remembered him. However, three yearster, he participated in a variety show and became famous overnight. From then on, he wasbeled as an experienced actor in a youth¡¯s body. What was important was that he had an easygoing personality and was still very humble even after bing popr. Compared to Liu Shiying¡ªthat explosive powder keg, Jin Wenxi was much easier to get close to. Song Wei ran through the rumors rted to the production team in her mind and tried her best to recall the gossip rted to the main cast of this drama. Then, she formted a n in her heart. The next day, she obtained Jin Wenxi¡¯s contact details from Yan Sini and added him on WeChat. When she was writing the verification information, she directly wrote ¡®Your sugar?daddy¡¯1. As expected, this username was too eye-catching. Jin Wenxi quickly epted her request on his side and sent a question mark. Song Wei went straight to the point: ¡°Do you want to be the male lead?¡± Jin Wenxi: ¡°Are you a swindler?¡± Song Wei: ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei: ¡°I have a way to make you the male lead, and it¡¯s happening today.¡± Jin Wenxi: ¡°Even fraud rings don¡¯t dare to make up stories like this.¡± Song Wei: ¡°You¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m making up a story or not during our meetingter.¡± Jin Wenxi: ¡°Wait, can I ask who you are?¡± Song Wei: ¡°Is there anything about you that is worth scamming?¡± Jin Wenxi: ¡°My good looks.¡± Song Wei: ¡°My husband is more handsome than you.¡± Jin Wenxi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®The Sun and Moon of the Tang Pce¡¯ was a harem drama. The emperor was not important. What was important was thepetition among the concubines for beauty, so the male lead did not have many scenes. As the male lead, popr celebrity Fu Qi¡¯en didn¡¯t mind at all because he was acting in four shows back to back and couldn¡¯t film all of them in time. He was even more outrageous today. He decided not to appear on set at all. The assistant director reported to the director somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Fu Qi¡¯en called just now and said that he woke upte, so he hasn¡¯t started on his hair and makeup. He told us to film the other actors¡¯ scenes first today.¡± ¡°He still wants me to film someone else¡¯s scenes instead?! It¡¯s already been 10 days since the filming began. Has he evenpleted 10 scenes as the male lead? Tell him that if he doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll change the actor immediately!¡± The director was furious. It seemed like he had indeed tolerated Fu Qi¡¯en for too long. His gaze could kill people at this point. ¡°But we¡¯ve already given Fu Qi¡¯en his remuneration for this drama. The production cost of changing actors at this time is too high, and it¡¯s also very difficult to find a suitable person.¡± The assistant director also looked troubled. At this moment, a voice suddenly interrupted, ¡°How about an actor with zero remuneration, good acting skills, and is obedient? Will you guys consider him?¡± It was Song Wei with Jin Wenxi who was already done with his image styling. It would be a waste not to use such a fantastic stylist like Little Guo! Chapter 65 - Good Acting Skills, but Not That Smart

Chapter 65: Good Acting Skills, but Not That Smart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How did you all get in? The director jumped out of his skin. His first reaction was to chase her away. ¡°I told the people outside that the director¡¯s new male lead has arrived, and they let me in,¡± Song Wei mentioned nonchntly as if this situation was very normal. The director was furious. ¡°What male lead? When did I say that I wanted to change the male lead?¡± ¡°I heard what you just said.¡± The director was a little embarrassed. ¡°Those were just words spoken in a fit of anger.¡± No matter how many other shows Fu Qi¡¯en was in, he was still a popr celebrity that they had hired with their own money. How could they possibly switch him out just like that? However, Song Wei did not seem to mind. ¡°I have a n that can get you the best of both worlds. Jin Wenxi is very talented in acting and has a simr body figure to Fu Qi¡¯en. It couldn¡¯t be more suitable to make him Fu Qi¡¯en¡¯s substitute.¡± When the director heard that, he sized Jin Wenxi up seriously and held his chin with his hand as though he was thinking. Actually, Jin Wenxi¡¯s stature and face were not inferior to Fu Qi¡¯en¡¯s. It was just that he hadn¡¯t gotten the right opportunity to be famous yet. The main reason why the director was willing to consider the idea was because Jin Wenxi had acted more professionally while they were filming his previous scenes. He was much more useful than that privileged fop Fu Qi¡¯en who had to put on tenyers of sunscreen at every turn before he was willing to stand under the sun. Seeing that the director wasn¡¯t speaking, Song Wei continued, ¡°I heard that the AI face-changing technology is quite mature now, too. As long as we rece Jin Wenxi¡¯s face with Fu Qi¡¯en¡¯ster on, wouldn¡¯t it be more cost-effective than changing actors? This way, you guys won¡¯t have to amodate Fu Qi¡¯en every time as well.¡± The assistant director immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Fu Qi¡¯en won¡¯t agree to it, right?¡± However, the director immediately made his decision. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way, then. What right does Fu Qi¡¯en have to disagree? Hopping from show to show, and even skipping work without a proper reason! If this matter gets blown up, his losses will be even greater.¡± At this moment, Song Wei interrupted, ¡°Director, if Jin Wenxi¡¯s audition is sessful, I have a request.¡± The director raised his eyebrows and swept his gaze at Song Wei. ¡°What request? Didn¡¯t you just say that there would be no payment?¡± ¡°Oh, it has nothing to do with remuneration. It¡¯s just that, in your next movie, can you consider letting Jin Wenxi be the second male lead?¡± The director frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished filming this drama, and you¡¯re already nning on the next one?¡± In Song Wei¡¯s memory, this director made aeback with his next film. The second male lead was a viin, but he had countless fans. That role was still rtively suitable for Jin Wenxi, so she decided to help him negotiate for it to offer a mutual benefit to her ¡®partner¡¯. ¡°This is called having foresight.¡± Song Wei patted Jin Wenxi, who had been acting as a decorative item beside her. ¡°He¡¯s handsome, his acting is good, and his remuneration is low. It won¡¯t be a loss to use him.¡± ¡°Based on the fact that you have the guts to rmend him in front of me, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity.¡± Speaking up to this point, the director paused and frowned at Song Wei. ¡°You look so ordinary, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this resourceful. Are you his manager?¡± Song Wei said, ¡°Oh, no. We¡¯re just in a cooperative rtionship.¡± ¡°Cooperative? What do you mean?¡± Only then did the director nod. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to chase a celebrity to this extent.¡± Song Wei secretly kicked Jin Wenxi. Jin Wenxi¡¯s audition process went very smoothly. Song Wei looked at hisbel: ¡®Dedicated model worker, chatterbox¡¯ Therefore, Song Wei only had one request from him before they went to look for the director. She wanted him to shut up and listen to them talk. They could discuss again after everything was settled. As expected, as soon as they walked out of the director¡¯s office, Jin Wenxi acted as if he had been granted amnesty. ¡°Hey, who on earth are you? Why do I feel like you know everything? Don¡¯t tell me that you really have a crush on me, so you came to help me on purpose?¡± ¡°¡­I told you I have a husband.¡± ¡°I understand. You girls change your favorite idol every day and have a different ¡®husband¡¯ for each drama.¡± Jin Wenxi examined her from top to bottom. ¡°With this appearance of yours, you probably won¡¯t be able to marry anyone in real life.¡± Song Wei didn¡¯t want to waste time talking nonsense and directly gave him instructions. ¡°We are just working together in the short run. Before I achieve my goals, I will be your temporary assistant by your side. After I achieve my goal, we will end this cooperation.¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what your goal is. Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s to get me? Although you¡¯re really diligent, I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t fall in love with your outer appearance¡­¡± Song Wei kicked his calf again. ¡°Your manager must have been so irked by the way you talk that she doesn¡¯t evene to the filming set, right?¡± ¡°No way. They all say that I¡¯m handsome, honey-mouthed, humorous, and witty.¡± Jin Wenxi looked very pleased. Song Wei thumped her own chest. This guy¡¯s acting skills were good, but he was clearly not that smart. Chapter 66 - Sasaeng Fans

Chapter 66: Sasaeng Fans

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jin Wenxi had seeded in bing the male lead¡¯s substitute, but the news of ¡®Song Xiaocao¡¯¡ªa die-hard fan¡ªchasing a celebrity to the production team to be a free assistant spread like wildfire, too. Not only were the actors mocking her and Jin Wenxi both in public and in secret, but even some calefare actors wereughing at her behind her back. ¡°With that appearance of hers, how dare she chase after a celebrity? Hasn¡¯t she taken a look in the mirror before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Jin Wenxi is so handsome; he just hasn¡¯t be famous yet. She¡¯s really blinded by her wishful thinking.¡± ¡°At best, she¡¯s just a cheap maid who can only offer herself up for free. Jin Wenxi doesn¡¯t have a staff member by his side now, so he can just use her first.¡± At this moment, a little pce maid¡ªXiao Jing, who had acted alongside Jin Wenxi in some scenes in the drama¡ªspoke up. ¡°Sister Xiao Jing, since you¡¯re so familiar with Brother Wenxi, why don¡¯t you persuade him? It¡¯s too degrading to bring along such a lowly assistant.¡± Xiao Jing brushed her hair back and revealed a look of disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll get her to disappear from this production team tomorrow.¡± Just then, Song Wei happened to pass them by while carrying the clothes that Jin Wenxi needed. She had heard everything, but she did not give them a single look. A young girl acting as a pce maid grew indignant. ¡°Sister Xiao Jing, what did she mean by that just now? That she doesn¡¯t take us seriously?¡± ¡°I think so. She¡¯s so ugly yet still so arrogant. Who does she think she is?!¡± Xiao Jing also frowned and secretly clenched her hands into fists. ¡°I will wake Brother Wenxi up. Having this woman standing beside him is already a form of sphemy.¡± The other ¡®sisters¡¯ cheered her on. ¡°Brother Wenxi treats you very well. He will definitely listen to you.¡± That was true. Song Wei had just arrived at the dressing room and put the costume down when Xiao Jing too pushed open the door from outside and entered. Due to her current status as an assistant, Song Wei symbolically stopped her for a moment. ¡°Miss, this is the makeup room for the main actors. The extras are in the opposite room. If there¡¯s nothing urgent, please go out. Thank you.¡± However, with the encouragement from her sisters just now, Xiao Jing disyed apletely proud and lofty stance in front of Song Wei. The way she looked at Song Wei was simply full of contempt. ¡°Who do you think you are? Move aside. I¡¯m here to look for Wenxi.¡± ¡°He¡¯s putting on makeup. If you don¡¯t have any urgent matter, please do not disturb him.¡± However, Xiao Jing simply lifted the hem of her dress and ran towards Jin Wenxi. ¡°Wenxi, look at your assistant. She doesn¡¯t have any manners at all. I was just looking for you, but she kept chasing me away.¡± Jin Wenxi turned around and stuck his tongue out at her. He blinked. ¡°This assistant of mine is rather fierce.¡± Xiao Jing nced in Song Wei¡¯s direction with utter disgust in her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not just fierce. Look at her. She¡¯s dressed in such shabby clothes and looks so ugly, too. The whole production team isughing at her. Even you have been dragged into this mess with her.¡± ¡°And?¡± Jin Wenxi looked at her suspiciously as if he did not know what she was trying to say. Xiao Jing stomped her foot. ¡°They all say that she rushed up to be your assistant because she adores you. To put it bluntly, she¡¯s just a sasaeng fan. She also looks ugly. Don¡¯t you find it disgusting to be liked by such a person?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin Wenxi grew silent. Xiao Jing thought that she had persuaded him, so she persisted with her efforts. ¡°A sasaeng fan like her should be strangled in the?cradle1. Otherwise, it will affect your career.¡± Jin Wenxi¡¯s makeup artistughed out loud first. ¡°Miss, you sound so sincere. It feels like you are the one who likes Wenxi, not her¡­¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s entire face flushed red as the makeup artist hit the mark. ¡°I-I don¡¯t. I just admire Wenxi. Now that he¡¯s also favored by the director, I admire him even more.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not like that ugly freak who sticks to whoever she likes. How disgusting.¡± Jin Wenxi slowly opened his mouth, ¡°You might have misunderstood something. Xiaocao really doesn¡¯t like me¡­¡± However, Xiao Jing was especially determined as she countered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I understand. You don¡¯t like being pursued like this either, but you¡¯re too kind and have no way of refusing, right¡­?¡± Song Wei, who was behind them, listened until the corners of her lips started twitching. Whoa, she had such a rich imagination. Right at this moment, Liu Shiying and her party pushed open the door of the dressing room and entered. Chapter 67 - We Meet Again

Chapter 67: We Meet Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Shiying¡¯s voice was still as sharp and aggressive as ever. ¡°I heard that the male lead has been reced? Who is it?¡± Jin Wenxi raised his hand gleefully. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Then, he immediately stood up to wee her. ¡°Sister Shiying, I¡¯m your fan. I especially like to watch your shows.¡± Liu Shiying looked at thisckey-like man in front of her, and her whole be scrunched up. ¡°Are you the one who¡¯s recing Fu Qi¡¯en?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not recing him. I¡¯m just a stand-in. In the end, the director will pair my body with his face in the post-production stage.¡± Jin Wenxi was still very happy. Thus, even as a stand-in, he voiced out his pride as if he was the male lead. However, for a neer like him, being able to act with a Best Actress was something that he could only wish for! It did not matter if he was a stand-in either. What he was collecting wasn¡¯t poprity but experience. However, Liu Shiying did not give him any face at all. She simply nced at him unenthusiastically before retracting her gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t think that you match the aura of the role at all. If you can¡¯t do well in the afternoon shoot, I¡¯ll switch you out immediately.¡± However, Jin Wenxi was not affected at all. He made a salute. ¡°As youmand. I promise toplete the mission!¡± This was the scene of a true die-hard fan meeting his idol. Liu Shiying originally wanted to go to her exclusive spot to do her makeup and hair, but she paused when she passed by Song Wei. She practically looked at her in disbelief and forced out three words through gritted teeth. ¡°It¡¯s you again?!¡± Song Wei responded to her with an especially innocent and harmless smile. ¡°Miss Liu, what a coincidence. We meet again.¡± Liu Shiying held onto her throbbing temples with one hand. ¡°So, that person they were talking about¡ªthe person who chased a celebrity into the production team and became an assistant¡ªwas you?!¡± Song Wei was still smiling warmly and brightly. ¡°That¡¯s just what they said. I didn¡¯t say that. My goal has always been clear, and that is you.¡± Liu Shiying was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t work with such an ugly person. I¡¯m afraid of ugliness, do you understand? You¡¯re so hideous that I can¡¯t even eat. How could I possibly wear the jewelry you design?¡± Song Wei did not retreat from such a personal attack at all. ¡°Appearances do not represent one¡¯s capability. Let me introduce myself to you formally. I¡¯m the one who designed the Exquisite Eye that made Yan Sini famous previously. And before today, Jin Wenxi was just a minor character without many scenes. I was the one who brought him to the director and made him the male lead¡¯s substitute, so that he¡¯d have a chance to film with you.¡± Liu Shiying stopped in her tracks. Although she was unwilling, her gaze stillnded on Song Wei. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jin Wenxi immediately raised his hand to vouch for her. ¡°It¡¯s all true. I can testify that no one in mypany dares to pull me directly in front of the director. Only she does.¡± Liu Shiying recalled that confrontation between Song Wei and herself in the hotel previously, and she seemed to loosen up a little. In the end, she softened her tone. ¡°For you to be able to appear in front of me again so quickly, it means that your ability and willpower aren¡¯t bad indeed. But I hold prejudice against ugly people, and I will be even pickier about your designs. If you can ept that, then I¡¯m willing to give you a chance.¡± Song Wei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you give me a chance. I¡¯m confident in my designs.¡± ¡°That will depend on your performance then.¡± At this point, Liu Shiying paused for a moment. ¡°However, from now on, I will contact you through my assistant on all matters regarding the design modifications. You don¡¯t need to appear in front of me.¡± After she finished speaking, she went to hide at her exclusive makeup table in the corner like she was avoiding the god of gue. Her assistant drew the curtain for her. Xiao Jing, who had been ignored the whole time, was dumbfounded straight away. With a shocked expression, she walked out of the dressing room, and that group of friends surrounded her again. ¡°What did Brother Wenxi say? Did he fire that assistant on the spot?¡± ¡°Why do you look so pale? It seems like Best Leading Actress Liu Shiying entered the makeup room just now, too? Did you see her? I really want an autograph.¡± Xiao Jing was silent for a long time before she said with a grayplexion, ¡°Stop asking. This ugly freak has some skills.¡± ¡°Ah? So Brother Wenxi didn¡¯t listen to you¡­ You should have been a little firmer¡­¡± ¡°Stop making a fuss! It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Xiao Jing waved her hand in irritation and left without looking back. The few young girls were left confused as they looked at one another. Chapter 68 - Dont Mess with Me

Chapter 68: Don¡¯t Mess with Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei served as an assistant while modifying the design n ording to the requests ryed by Liu Shiying¡¯s assistant. This time, Liu Shiying mainly wanted a pair of eye-catching but not garish earrings. Requirements: It had to look luxurious but also subtle. It had to preserve a ssical theme, but the style had to be modern. There had to be a lot of unique filigree segments, but not too much either. The jade had to look striking, but it mustn¡¯t let others think that this piece of jewelry was only valuable because of the jade stone. In short, they were all descriptions that looked contradictory and were very deliberately making things difficult for others. However, Song Wei was very good at extracting the feelings that Party A truly wanted from these fragmented requests. The modification process was rtively smooth. She changed the original spherical design to a t filigree circle. There was a squarish hole in the middle of the circle like a vintage window. As for the jade stone, it hung in the hole like a small greenntern. It was as if one could see the scenery outside through it. In fact, because many designs ced too much emphasis on the jewelry itself, designers kept thinking about having the goldplement the jade, or vice versa. However, they had never thought of creating a painting by pairing the different elements together. In this way, there would be no problem with whichever element took up more space. Luo Lisha¡¯s own filigree pattern designs were especially suitable for the artistic concept of a ssic floral window. Hence, when the two features werebined, they melded with each other veryfortably. However, when she submitted the design drafts through Liu Shiying¡¯s assistant, the answer she received was ¡®I don¡¯t like it. Next.¡¯ The assistant, who sent the design drafts back, had a better personality. She told Song Wei secretly, ¡°Actually, Sister Ying didn¡¯t even look at your design. She doesn¡¯t want to work with you at all. I advise you to give up early.¡± ¡°¡­could it be that she will only ept my designs if I undergo stic surgery?¡± The assistant nodded very helplessly. ¡°Others might be joking when they say they have a thing for appearances, but our Sister Ying¡¯s appearanceplex is 100-percent genuine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I can say to you. Give up. Don¡¯t work hard but end up with no results.¡± However, the more the assistant advised, the more it aroused Song Wei¡¯s desire to challenge that. As long as she could get Liu Shiying to take her design seriously, they would definitely be able to clinch this contract. After tossing and turning for an entire day, the sky was already dark. Jin Wenxi did not have any scenes to film at night, so he could pack up and go home. As for Song Wei, she helped the costume team pack their clothes and props. Xiao Jing and her group ended work at the same time, too. When she thought about how Song Wei had treated her in the dressing room today and how she had been ignored by Jin Wenxi as well¡­ Although she knew that Song Wei was not someone to be trifled with, she still felt indignant. When Song Wei walked past her, Xiao Jing stuck her foot out at the same time. Song Wei staggered a step because the costume was too thick, and she couldn¡¯t quite see where she was going. Xiao Jing took the opportunity to ssh the cup of lemon tea in her hand onto her costume. ¡°Aiya, what should I do? Why are you so careless as to bump into me?¡± She knew that there were no surveince cameras nearby. The people nearby also surrounded them at once. ¡°I heard that a set of clothing is already very expensive. What if you can¡¯t wash it clean and leave a stain? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even do such a simple thing well, yet you still want to be Brother Wenxi¡¯s assistant. I really don¡¯t know where you get your face from.¡± Once again, Xiao Jing pretended to identally step on the belt that had fallen on the ground. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see them. Why did you drop the clothes on the ground?¡± Then, she picked up the belt from the ground in a coy manner and ced it back into Song Wei¡¯s arms. She even scrutinized Song Wei from left to right with undisguised disgust in her eyes. ¡°Previously, I only thought that you looked ugly from a distance. I didn¡¯t expect that you would look even uglier with a closer look. You¡¯re hideous.¡± Song Wei walked straight up and knocked her away. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me.¡± ¡°You pushed me! Ugly freak, did I say something wrong? You¡¯re ugly, and yet you won¡¯t let others talk about it?¡± Xiao Jing chased after her relentlessly. However, Song Wei executed a shoulder throw without warning, flipping Xiao Jing straight to the ground. ¡°I told you not to provoke me.¡± She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to put on a show with these insignificant flies. Chapter 69 - The Vinegar Jar had Toppled

Chapter 69: The Vinegar Jar had Toppled

The girls¡¯ screams and shrieks mixed together. For a moment, the originally quiet rest area became lively. Coincidentally, Jin Wenxi came looking for her at this moment. Before he could ask what was going on, Xiao Jing grabbed the chance toin to him first, ¡°Brother Wenxi, what¡¯s wrong with this assistant of yours? She actually hit someone. Look at my hand; it¡¯s all scraped raw¡­¡± She thought that she would receive Jin Wenxi¡¯s concern, but she didn¡¯t expect Jin Wenxi to rush towards Song Wei rather nervously. ¡°Is my male lead¡¯s dragon robe okay?!¡± Song Wei nced at the culprit and said calmly, ¡°She sshed some beverage on it, but it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Jin Wenxi finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s fine. After all, this is my first time being a male lead. It wouldn¡¯t be good if my clothes were damaged.¡± Those girls were simply stunned by what they were seeing. Jin Wenxi really wished that he could print out the two words ¡®male lead¡¯ and stick them onto his body. Song Wei was exasperated and amused at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re just a substitute. Stop showing off.¡± ¡°I can act with the best leading actress. Why can¡¯t I show off?¡± Speaking up to this point, Jin Wenxi seemed to have remembered something. He turned around and looked at Song Wei. ¡°A man called you just now.¡± ¡°Ah? What did he say?¡± Song Wei¡¯s nerves finally tightened a little. There were not many people who would call her on this phone, so there was a very high probability that it was Jiang Mingxu! ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. He just said that he was looking for you and even asked who I was.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said that I¡¯m your idol, your object of admiration, and your dream lover.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sh*t! Song Wei returned to the actors¡¯ dressing room and grabbed her phone to take a look. The number in the call log belonged to Jiang Mingxu indeed. D*mn it¡­ She wondered how Jiang Mingxu felt after hearing Jin Wenxi¡¯s words. In any case, Song Wei was feeling a little flustered. When she called him back, she received a busy signal and was prompted to leave a message. The gaze she shot at Jin Wenxi was fuming with anger. ¡°Why did you help me answer the phone? And even said such nonsense?¡± Jin Wenxi had an innocent look on his face. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave a note either. I thought that it was just a spam call. Anyway, it¡¯s pretty boring to wait for my makeup to be done, too¡­ Don¡¯t you think that my reply to the spam call just now was especially interesting?¡± Song Wei could only feel regret in her heart. How blind was she to find such a person to be her springboard? In her previous life, it was not without reason that he became popr only after three years, despite having acting skills and the looks. With this mouth of his, he was lucky to not be beaten to death by the staff members around him. ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei took a deep breath and suppressed the thought of killing a certain someone in her heart. She continued to deal with the costume issue. She wondered if Jiang Mingxu was angry. In any case, she wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible and go back early to exin things clearly. This matter had blown up, but she wasn¡¯t able to get through to Jiang Mingxu¡¯s phone at all. The next morning, when both Little Guo and Song Wei couldn¡¯t reach him, she called Uncle Dong who only said that Jiang Mingxu had gone to Europe on a business trip. He might have switched his phone to silent mode during a meeting. Song Wei hesitated for a moment before asking Uncle Dong, ¡°Has Young Master Jiang been in love before?¡± ¡°Probably¡­ yes. Madam, why are you asking this?¡± Uncle Dong was a little confused by the question. He was afraid that a wrong answer from him would affect the harmony between the husband and wife. ¡°Is he a very jealous person?¡± Uncle Dong replied without hesitation, ¡°I think that Young Master isn¡¯t too generous with regards to his emotions. Previously, we owned a dog at home, but he didn¡¯t have time to get close to it. Therefore, when he came home, the dog chose me over him. After that, he immediately got me to send the dog away.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She was a little worried. After thinking about it, Jiang Mingxu¡¯sck of generosity had already been reflected in all aspects of their lives actually¡­ It was just that she had never thought that he was being jealous over her. Now that she thought about it, during many times in the past when she had thought he was toying with her and teasing her¡­ it was actually because¡­ the vinegar jar had toppled[1]? In that case, she was likely done for this time! [1] The Chinese character for ¡®vinegar¡¯ is the same as the word ¡®jealousy¡¯, so a vinegar jar is used as a metaphor to express romantic jealousy in Chinese. Chapter 70 - Action Plan

Chapter 70: Action n

A night passed, but Song Wei still could not contact Jiang Mingxu. The attitude from Liu Shiying¡¯s side was also as indifferent as ever. The only one who was passionate towards her was the loose-tongued Jin Wenxi, ¡°Xiaocao, you¡¯re in the line of designing. Look at my outfit. Am I handsome enough?¡± However, Song Wei was rather cold to him. She even wanted to end this unfortunate partnership personally. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. Ask the stylist.¡± Jin Wenxi was definitely the kind of simple-minded person who didn¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s expressions. Song Wei¡¯s face was clearly as ck as the bottom of a pot, but he was still in rather high spirits. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite handsome. Did you fall in love with me?¡± ¡°No. Get lost. Disappear!¡± Song Wei was so angry that smoke was about to rise from her head. God knew that these were Jin Wenxi¡¯s catchphrases to anyone. However, if it was heard by people who were not familiar with him, there would be a lot of room for fabricating stories. There was really a reason why thepany did not dare to promote him! During lunchtime, Jin Wenxi asked Song Wei, ¡°Do you really want to work with Sister Ying?¡± Song Wei rolled her eyes in exasperation at him. ¡°Nonsense. Otherwise, would I be crazy to waste my time here with you?¡± Jin Wenxi pouted. ¡°I thought that you simply thought highly of me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei gave him a look of disdain that told him to reflect on himself. Although he would be popr in the future, he was really an annoying person at this stage. He wasn¡¯t close-lipped either, and it was too easy for him to get into trouble. ¡°Sigh, seeing that you¡¯ve also helped me, let me tell you a secret.¡± Jin Wenxi gave her a mysterious look again and deliberately spoke in a half-joking manner. Song Wei did not expect him to say anything of value so she only said perfunctorily, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to Sister Ying. Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Jin Wenxi tried harder. Only then did Song Wei stop what she was doing and look at him. ¡°What secret?¡± ¡°Sister Ying is going to meet someone very important in the City of Maze tonight.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Song Wei¡¯s eyes lit up with interest. Liu Shiying was probably going to meet that Ye Xingchen. ¡°I identally overheard her assistants¡¯ discussion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they discuss such matters away from you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin Wenxi thought about it. ¡°Maybe my acting skills conquered them, so they treat me as one of their own.¡± ¡°¡­no, I think they just think that you¡¯re silly.¡± Jin Wenxi¡¯s acting was really different from his behavior in private. Once he stood in front of the camera, he would change. He did his lines very well, too, so Liu Shiying was rather satisfied with him. However, in private, he felt like a harmless and talkative jackass. Jin Wenxi ignored Song Wei¡¯sint and looked at her with sparkling eyes instead. ¡°You¡¯re going to follow her tonight, right? Bring me along.¡± Song Wei frowned at him. ¡°Why would I bring you?¡± ¡°My dream when I was young was to be a paparazzo. However, I was too handsome, so I could only enter the entertainment industry in another way.¡± Jin Wenxi flipped his hair narcissistically. ¡°I won¡¯t take you. Give up on that thought.¡± Song Wei threw a disdainful look at Jin Wenxi. ¡°I can go by myself. Also, I have a car. I might even arrive earlier than you.¡± Jin Wenxi did not receive any psychological blow. Instead, he said that a little proudly. Song Wei sighed deeply. ¡°All right, let¡¯s work together.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t just want to find out Liu Shiying¡¯s weakness. More so, she wanted to know why Liu Shiying suddenly changed her tone of speech even though she clearly cared about the name Ye Xingchen. If she didn¡¯t remember his name wrongly, could it be that she remembered his identity wrongly? Chapter 71 - Stalking

Chapter 71: Stalking

As Liu Shiying had something on, they couldn¡¯t film many scenes, so the entire production team ended work early. Jin Wenxi also found an excuse not to go to the gathering with the production team and brought Song Wei into his car. Seeing this scene, the minor actors¡ªwho had criticized them a lot previously¡ªgossiped even more fiercely. ¡°The two of them knocked off work, but they aren¡¯t even going to the dinner gathering. What are they rushing off to do? It can¡¯t be a date, right?¡± ¡°No way. Jin Wenxi is good-looking and doesn¡¯t look blind either. Why would he like such an ugly freak?¡± After Jin Wenxi got into the car, he got out again and walked to those small actors. He smiled and said, ¡°Little girls, you are so pretty, but you speak of very nasty things. That¡¯s not good!¡± The few minor actors were stunned. They did not control their volume because they were certain that Jin Wenxi and Song Wei would not do anything to them even if they heard them. Didn¡¯t the production team listen to such gossip every day? Many people had said that Song Wei was ugly. It didn¡¯t matter who they were. In the end, Jin Wenxi came to warn them in such an earnest manner. Immediately, their faces turned red, and they wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in. Jin Wenxi nodded in satisfaction, ¡°In the future, you have to be kinder to others. Don¡¯t attack others because of their looks. Xiaocao is my lucky star. If she runs away because of these verbal attacks by you guys, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility.¡± Then, under the stupefied gazes of a group of girls, he slowly returned to the car. Song Wei looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why do you care about them? By talking to them like that, it¡¯s like we indeed have something between us¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I have to care. You¡¯ve helped me so much, and you didn¡¯t get paid by me. If you get chased away by them, I¡¯ll suffer a huge loss.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei nced at him from the corner of her eye. ¡°Even if they don¡¯t say a word, I¡¯m still leaving in two days.¡± Jin Wenxi revealed a very disappointed expression. ¡°Have you never thought of changing your career to be a manager or something?¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± ¡°What a pity. You¡¯re clearly so talented. If you really want to make someone famous, I think you¡¯ll definitely seed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very talented in everything I do. As for you, you will be famous sooner orter, even without my support. Just you wait.¡± Song Wei quickly drew a line between them. As Song Xiaocao, it was best if she didn¡¯t forge any deep connections with other people. Song Wei and Jin Wenxi followed them to the hotel¡¯s parking lot and watched Liu Shiying go upstairs. They still wanted to follow her, but they realized that the hotel¡¯s security was very strict. One had to have a room card to reach the designated floor. With Liu Shiying¡¯s status, she naturally went to the most expensive top floor. Jin Wenxi and Song Wei stood at the front desk and looked at the hotel¡¯s room price list. Their expressions froze for a moment. The front desk attendant smiled warmly and asked them, ¡°May I know what kind of room you need? Only the presidential suite is full with guests today, so there is plenty of spare room in the rest of the guest rooms.¡± Jin Wenxi looked at Song Wei. ¡°How much do you have?¡± Song Wei froze. ¡°There¡¯s only a bonus of 10,000 yuan and a sry of 3,000 yuan in my card. That¡¯s all.¡± She looked at Jin Wenxi expectantly. Jin Wenxi chuckled and touched his pocket. ¡°You¡¯re richer than me. I only have 1,100 yuan in my card.¡± ¡°How can you be so poor as an actor?!¡± The attendant still smiled amiably in that professional manner. ¡°Are you two still going to make a booking?¡± Song Wei sighed and gave Jin Wenxi a look. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s change ces and wait.¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t guard the entrance and the many exits here, how will you know where she¡¯ll leave from¡­?¡± Just as Song Wei was thinking about how to arrange things so that she could spy on Liu Shiying¡¯s secret, an attendant walked to them and smiled. ¡°Miss Song, Mr Jin, Miss Liu has invited both of you up to talk.¡± ¡°Liu Shiying?¡± Song Wei was a little surprised. ¡°She knows that we followed¡­ her here? And she even asked us to go up for a talk?¡± With Liu Shiying¡¯s personality, she should have sent bodyguards to beat them up! However, the attendant only bowed very politely once more. ¡°Miss Liu didn¡¯t go into detail. She only asked me to bring you up.¡± Jin Wenxi cast a meaningful nce at Song Wei. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s in an especially good mood because she enjoyed acting alongside me today, so she became willing to sign the contract with you?¡± Song Wei nced sideways at Jin Wenxi. ¡°Stop dreaming.¡± Chapter 72 - Hes Your Son?

Chapter 72: He¡¯s Your Son?

The two of them followed the attendant into an elevator that led right to the top floor. As there were only two presidential suites on the top floor, which cost hundreds of thousands a night, no paparazzi had the ability toe here to take photos secretly. The attendant also mentioned that if someone staying in the presidential suite wanted to leave without being seen, there was another route that led directly to the back alley. Therefore, many top celebrities, businessmen, and politicians loveding to their hotel. However, Song Wei and Jin Wenxi did not expect to see Liu Shiying carrying a little boy out of a room as soon as they stepped out of the elevator. ¡°I already told you guys that Xiao Xing¡¯s body is weak so he can¡¯t have wind blowing on him. Why did he still catch a cold?¡± ¡°We just wanted to open the window for him to get some fresh air¡­¡± Someone who looked like the nanny followed behind Liu Shiying and exined anxiously, ¡°Young Master has been crying and looking for you ever since he had a fever. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have gone anywhere¡­ We really don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± As soon as the nanny finished speaking, Liu Shiying eximed, ¡°Why are you guys here?!¡± Only then did Song Wei and Jin Wenxi recover from their shock. Song Wei reacted the fastest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask us to follow the attendant up?¡± However, as soon as the words left her mouth, she realized that the person¡ªwho had brought them up just now¡ªhad already taken the elevator and left. Liu Shiying held the back of the little boy¡¯s head with one hand with a vignt expression as if she was facing a formidable enemy. ¡°I knew that there was something wrong with you. Who sent you here? What do you want?! Who else knows about Xiao Xing?!¡± Song Wei was still confused herself, but she was more stunned by the child in Liu Shiying¡¯s arms. ¡°So, Ye Xingchen isn¡¯t your boyfriend but your son?!¡± OMG¡­ The news of a top female celebrity having a child without getting married was really shocking! Song Wei immediately understood why she had said the wrong thing and got thrown out of the hotel thest time. The piece of news that she had glimpsed in her previous life must have been fabricated by the reporter before he had figured out the truth. He had likely tossed out an article based on a name alone. That was why there was such a misunderstanding¡­ Liu Shiying swept a nce at Song Wei. ¡°You better tell me your motive honestly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you leave this hotel today!¡± As soon as Liu Shiying finished speaking, the two men behind her¡ªwho looked like bodyguards¡ªstepped forward. Song Wei quickly waved her hand. ¡°I admit that I want to use your secret to get you to sign a contract with me, but someone definitely arranged for us to be able toe up here. The two of us paupers don¡¯t have this kind of ability!¡± Jin Wenxi quickly chimed in, ¡°What she said is true. We only have a total of 14,100 yuan on us. We can¡¯t even afford to stay downstairs.¡± Song Wei turned around and rolled her eyes at him before kicking his calf. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything so embarrassing.¡± Liu Shiying still wanted to pursue the matter, but the child on her shoulder woke up and started crying again. He hugged her neck. ¡°Mom, I feel so unwell¡­¡± Liu Shiying quickly patted his back andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. We¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately¡­¡± Liu Shiying had no choice but to give an order to one of the bodyguards. ¡°Ah Nan, watch over them. I¡¯ll send Xiao Xing to the hospital first.¡± At that moment, Liu Shiying¡¯s assistant came upstairs with a deeply worried expression. She leaned close to Liu Shiying¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Sister Ying, I found some paparazzi downstairs just now. People are waiting at the various exits that I went to check¡­ Someone must have let the news out!¡± Liu Shiying handed Ye Xingchen to the nanny. ¡°Carry Xiao Xing down. We¡¯ll walk separately.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. Sister Qiu has appeared in a show before. If she is photographed, there will still be trouble. You have never agreed for your employees to bring their families to work before either¡­¡± Liu Shiying instantly exploded. mes almost shot out of her eyes. ¡°What should we do then? Should I stand here and let them take pictures or let Xiao Xing¡¯s illness continue to worsen here? A group of good-for-nothings! If you can¡¯t solve this, I¡¯ll fire all of you!¡± ¡°Give the child to me.¡± The person who spoke was Song Wei. She stood calm and unruffled to the side as if she had thought of a n. Liu Shiying turned around and looked at Song Wei with raised eyebrows. ¡°You? Why should I believe you? Perhaps those flies downstairs were attracted by you!¡± Song Wei still maintained a rational smile. ¡°I just want to work with you. I¡¯m not trying to drive you to your doom. There¡¯s no need for me to shoot myself in the foot by doing such a thing.¡± Liu Shiying raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Song Wei smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯ll understand in a while.¡± Chapter 73 - Abandoned

Chapter 73: Abandoned

More than a dozen media reporters were waiting near the City of Maze with their cameras and equipment. The informant imed that this was definitely a huge piece of news that could shut down Weibo with the amount of online traffic instantly. However, they only saw the scene of Liu Shiying bringing her assistant and bodyguards downstairs by herself. Liu Shiying walked in the front with a calm expression like she had nothing to hide. Her gait was as arrogant as ever as she walked past the group of paparazzi coolly and indifferently. It was like she didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience! The reporters began to doubt the uracy of the tip-off¡­ After Liu Shiying left, the reporters on the scene split into two groups. One group stayed behind to guard the exits, while the other followed the car. Just as the reporters staying behind in the hotel were feeling restless, the exclusive elevator from the presidential suites finally moved. However, the moment the door opened, all that appeared was an ordinary-looking cleaning auntie¡ªwho was even a little on the ugly side¡ªand a dark-skinned bell boy. Since Liu Shiying and her people had checked out, it made a lot of sense for them to clean up after them. Song Wei¡¯s face did not give them any desire to investigate their presence either. It was not news material, so everyone looked disappointed again. The ¡®cleaning auntie¡¯ pushed the cart along with the ¡®waiter¡¯ as they slipped into the staff-only passageway. Meanwhile, the fast-asleep Ye Xingchen sprawled on the pile of bedsheets in the trolley. After making sure that there were no paparazzi around, Song Wei finally heaved a sigh of relief. She carried Ye Xingchen in her arms and gave Jin Wenxi a look. ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s leave through the back door so that we don¡¯t cause any trouble with undue dy.¡± Jin Wenxi quickly caught up with her. ¡°Will there still be reporters at the back door?¡± Song Wei said, ¡°There probably aren¡¯t many people left. Our image won¡¯t attract attention.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t, but I have such an outstanding appearance¡­ What if I get targeted by the reporterster?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for a little fool like you to worry.¡± Jin Wenxi felt like he had been stabbed¡­ Song Wei and Jin Wenxi resumed their normal appearance and rushed to the hospital to meet Liu Shiying¡¯s people with Ye Xingchen, who had almost fainted from the fever. On the way, Jin Wenxi asked her with the slightest trace of curiosity and tentativeness, ¡°Xiaocao, are you that kind of big shot who is pretending to be an ordinary person to experience life?¡± Song Wei¡¯s expression changed slightly after Jin Wenxi¡¯s question, but she stillposed herself. ¡°Don¡¯t make up a story for me. If I were a big shot, I would definitely throw money at Liu Shiying to sign the contract.¡± ¡°Then, how do you exin that we were taken to the top floor of the presidential suite and that the tabloid reporters arrived so promptly?¡± When Song Wei heard that, the area between her brows creased. ¡°I¡¯m also curious about this matter¡­¡± What a coincidence. Furthermore, for that mysterious person to casually bribe an attendant to bring them to the presidential suite¡­ Clearly, he had a powerful background. However, Song Wei couldn¡¯t figure out who it was at the moment. She couldn¡¯t even determine if the other party had been aiming for her or Liu Shiying. When Song Wei was deep in thought, the car had already stopped in front of a private hospital entrance in the suburbs. Liu Shiying¡¯s assistant was already waiting here. As soon as Song Wei arrived, the assistant rushed over and anxiously carried Ye Xingchen into her arms. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Song Wei cut to the chase. ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Miss Liu promised me that she would sign a contract with me as long as I brought Ye Xingchen out. I hope she won¡¯t go back on her words.¡± The assistant said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sister Ying is already looking at your designs. I can tell that she probably likes them.¡± Song Wei pressed on. ¡°The contract¡­¡± The assistant said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Our legal team still has to look through the contract. As for the specific conditions, we need to discuss them again. It¡¯s gettingte. You guys can go back first. Sister Ying will look for you guys tomorrow.¡± Of course, Song Wei also knew that it was impossible to sign the contract right away. However, since Liu Shiying could say that she would sign, it basically meant that this matter was a done deal. From Liu Shiying¡¯s character, there was no such thing as going back on her word. Jin Wenxi turned around and looked at Song Wei. ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯ll leave after signing the contract tomorrow?¡± Song Wei stretched her body. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll book the ne tickets when I get back.¡± ¡°Wow, are you really not going to care about me anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you find an assistant to take over my duties tomorrow. I¡¯ll take a taxi back. You don¡¯t have to send me.¡± Song Wei waved at him and left without any reluctance. She fully portrayed the act of kicking someone to the curb after they had outlived their usefulness. No one would believe that the extremely popr Jin Wenxi had been heartlessly abandoned in front of an ugly girl that everyone hated. Jin Wenxi watched Song Wei leave gracefully and frowned. This woman should be hiding a lot of secrets. Chapter 74 - Dirty Move

Chapter 74: Dirty Move

On the other end, after Jin Wenxi and Song Wei left, Liu Shiying finally got out of the car. She took off her mask and entered the hospital. They had only managed to shake off the paparazzi after circling the city once. This ce was remote so most ordinary people could not follow them here at all. Ye Xingchen had already undergone a preliminary medical examination. He was so tired that he fell asleep on her assistant¡¯s shoulder. Liu Shiying¡¯s usual severe expression faded the moment she saw Ye Xingchen¡¯s sickly state. In its ce was a trace of softness. She carried Ye Xingchen into her arms and said to her assistant, ¡°He didn¡¯t cry just now, did he?¡± The assistant spoke carefully, ¡°No, I told him that you would be arriving soon, so he listened to me obediently¡­¡± Liu Shiying patted Ye Xingchen¡¯s back gently. ¡°Xiao Xing, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy¡¯s here¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a smiling man walked out from a corner of the corridor. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Liu to have such a cute child.¡± Liu Shiying turned around in shock and discovered that Yan Zhixing was putting his phone away with one hand. Clearly, he had been recording a video just now! ¡°Who are you?!¡± Yan Zhixing smiled. ¡°PARADISES¡¯ current executive president, Yan Zhixing.¡± A trace of confusion appeared in Liu Shiying¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any partnership or conflict with PARADISES. Why did you follow me here?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any conflict with me, but I do with the Jiang Corporation.¡± Yan Zhixing was beaming so widely, but his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re nning to coborate with Sky Pce?¡± Liu Shiying was no fool either and instantly understood his intentions foring here. Sky Pce¡¯s transformation and the momentum of its recent rapid development were clearly aimed at weakening PARADISES. As for PARADISES, it was an awkward period where Song Wei¡ªthe key figure of thepany¡ªwas missing. Therefore, with the Jiang Corporation behind Sky Pce, it was obviously PARADISES¡¯ top rival. She just didn¡¯t expect a CEO like Yan Zhixing to make the actual effort to this extent. Once she was clear about this, Liu Shiying did not panic anymore. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just interested. We might not coborate.¡± ¡°Miss Liu, you seem to have misunderstood.¡± Yan Zhixing was still smiling so smoothly that it made people feel afraid. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to stop you from working with Sky Pce.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to pull you onto my boat.¡± Liu Shiying was slightly stunned before she calmly stated, ¡°Mr. Yan, PARADISES has always taken the modern sophisticated jewelry route, but my image and preferences are more ssical. I don¡¯t suit your brand¡¯s style.¡± Yan Zhixing tapped his chin with an index finger, and his gazended on the document in Liu Shiying¡¯s assistant¡¯s arms. That was the revised design sketch that Song Wei had given her. ¡°PARADISES can also take on a ssical route. Aren¡¯t you holding it in your hands?¡± Surprise shed across Liu Shiying¡¯s eyes. ¡°You want to take this design for yourself?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the designer to modify it ording to our style. How boring would it be if it¡¯s identical?¡± A trace of loathing appeared in Liu Shiying¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although I¡¯m not considered a good person, I can¡¯t possibly cooperate with you on such a despicable matter.¡± ¡°Oh? In that case, I can release this video whenever I want.¡± Yan Zhixing waved the phone in his hand. Liu Shiying¡¯s face turned pale instantly. ¡°May I know who your precious son¡¯s biological father is? The fact that you have kept it under wraps instead of announcing it for so many years¡­ he must not be an ordinary person, right?¡± ¡°¡­ what exactly are you trying to say?!¡± ¡°You have to think well about the consequences of this matter being exposed. The Miss Song that Sky Pce sent is just a paper tiger. She can¡¯t bear to expose your privacy so ruthlessly. But I¡¯m different¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been unscrupulous and unrestrained by the rules.¡± When Yan Zhixing said this, he deliberately inched closer to Liu Shiying. The threat in his words was rather thick, and his gaze was as dangerous as two knives. Liu Shiying stood rooted to the ground. Although there was still a struggle in her eyes, she already had an answer in her heart. Chapter 75 - In the Bathroom...

Chapter 75: In the Bathroom...

Song Wei knew nothing about what had happened in the hospital and returned to the hotel full of fatigue. Inwardly, she was thinking that she had finallypleted her mission sessfully and could return home¡­ However, the calls she made to Jiang Mingxu were like stones thrown into the vast ocean¡ªthere wasn¡¯t any response. Had he decided to ignore her because he was jealous? This was really too petty! He couldn¡¯t possibly send her away like what he did to that dog, just because of a single phone call, right? Song Wei was a little unhappy. With a dejected expression, she swiped her card and opened the door. She called out inside the room, ¡°Little Guo, good news. I can bring you home by tomorrow.¡± However, there was no sound of Little Guo in the room, and the ceiling light wasn¡¯t turned on either. Through the corridor, she could see that there was only one bedsidemp lit in the room. Song Wei changed into indoor slippers and walked into the room, thinking that it felt a little strange. She saw Jiang Mingxu reading under the light with a serious face. His posture wasfortable, but he exuded a kind of innate elegance as if as long as he sat there, it was like sitting on a noble throne¡­ Overlooking all living beings. Song Wei was stunned, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to disturb him and ruin such a beautiful scene or not. However, Jiang Mingxu closed the book first and looked up with a gaze so cold that ice shards could fall from it. ¡°You¡¯ve only been out for a few days, and you got a new dream lover already?¡± Song Wei instinctively leaned back against the wall to gain some confidence. ¡°It¡¯s all Jin Wenxi¡¯s nonsense. How can you believe it? I went to return the props that day and left my phone in the changing room¡­¡± However, Jiang Mingxu rose and walked towards her. Every step he took felt rather oppressive. He kept walking until he was in front of her and trapped her between the wall and himself. He lowered his head to look down at her. ¡°Then, it¡¯s also a lie that you took the initiative to approach him to be his assistant for free?¡± Song Wei did not cower. She followed Jiang Mingxu¡¯s gaze and stared back at him. ¡°This is just a temporary measure to get close to Liu Shiying. It could have been anyone else, even if it isn¡¯t Jin Wenxi. You won¡¯t be so petty that me teaming up with someone else for work isn¡¯t even allowed, right¡­?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t arrange for the reporters, how long were you nning to continue teaming up with him?¡± Jiang Mingxu had already pinned her in ce and did not give her any leeway to escape. Song Wei came to a sudden realization. ¡°You were the one who booked the other presidential suite? You were the one who got the attendant to bring us up and even arranged for so many reporters, so that I would have a chance to im an advantage on Liu Shiying?!¡± Jiang Mingxu did not answer her directly, only saying, ¡°You are too slow.¡± Song Wei was still a little stunned. ¡°I only came out for a few days¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Mingxu was already kissing her lips. The kiss was hot and lingering with a faint scent of alcohol. ¡°It¡¯s too long for me¡­ It¡¯s time to repay what you owe me.¡± Song Wei¡¯s face flushed red instantly. ¡°You flew all the way here just to collect a debt from me?¡± By now, Jiang Mingxu had wrapped his arm around her waist and pressed his lower body against hers. It was already too hard to restrain himself. Slightly drunk, his movements were a little rough. His actions had already proven that it was a useless question. Song Wei was a little nervous. ¡°I haven¡¯t removed my makeup yet, and I haven¡¯t showered either¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu did not say another word. He picked her up by the waist and carried her into the bathroom. ¡°Shower.¡± He put her down and gave the order. Then, after a slight pause, he prepared to leave with his remaining rationality. However, Song Wei instantly turned on the showerhead and was drenchedpletely. She hugged Jiang Mingxu from behind. ¡°Why not be more thorough now that we havee this far? Is Director Jiang still shy?¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. Then, he grabbed her arm, turned around, and pressed her against the wall. The warm water poured down over his head, making his already heated body even hotter. After Song Wei¡¯s white T-shirt was drenched by the water, her delicate and alluring skin peeked out faintly under the wetness. Jiang Mingxu was being battered by the water, but the rushing water did not help him to regain his senses at all. He lowered his head immediately and bit her chest. Due to the sensitivity, Song Wei shrank back instinctively, but she was caught by Jiang Mingxu. He ripped off her top rather easily, and her bra also slipped to her waist. He had never seen her body under bright lighting before. This time, Song Wei appeared in front of himpletely exposed. On the other hand, he felt suffocated for a moment. Hisplexion turned pink. As if to hide his momentary diposure, he bent down and kissed her nipple. His tongue licked over it, and his teeth nibbled. Song Wei groaned. That ce had already been trained by Jiang Mingxu to be her sensitive spot. A light brush against it would cause pleasure and desire to pounce out like a ferocious beast. However, this time, Jiang Mingxu seemed to have restrained himself for too long. He did not give her any time to think or prepare. Suddenly, a hand lifted her leg, and he stuffed the huge object into her private area. Song Wei was in so much pain that she could barely stand straight. However, the more nervous she was, the more slippery she became¡­ and so, the deeper it entered. She wanted to run, but Jiang Mingxu obviously would not give her the chance! Chapter 76 - Even If Youre Lying, Ill Believe You

Chapter 76: Even If You¡¯re Lying, I¡¯ll Believe You

Jiang Mingxu embraced Song Wei fully and then straightened his lower body. The huge object slid into her bodypletely. Although this wasn¡¯t her first time, it went in too deep in this position. Song Wei was still in so much pain that she clutched Jiang Mingxu¡¯s back. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu did not stop and advanced again. Song Wei felt so weak that she almost copsed to the ground. She could only hug Jiang Mingxu like she was clutching onto a life-saving straw. ¡°Can you be gentler¡­?¡± She was already begging for mercy. However, Jiang Mingxu seemed to have umted a lot of negative emotions over the past few days. He turned a blind eye to her pleas for mercy and entered her body repeatedly, deeply, and ruthlessly. Furthermore, the frequency of his thrusts was getting higher and higher. She was in so much pain that she almost whimpered. She was a drowning person who could only hug him tightly out of helplessness and scratched him in an attempt to divert her pain. ¡°Jiang Mingxu, you are not here to collect a debt. You are here to take revenge on me¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu bit her lips and then licked them with the tip of his tongue. ¡°Song Wei, what do you think of me?¡± Song Wei¡¯s mind was nk so she couldn¡¯t understand his question at all. ¡°What are you saying? Be gentler¡­ I can even treat you as my ancestor¡­ Ahh~¡± Another collision. Water sshed everywhere, and the pain was profound. This man was too scary. Not everyone could withstand this size and power easily. Song Wei already felt like she was about to run out of strength. Jiang Mingxu obviously wasn¡¯t satisfied with this answer. He continued with his unreasonable operation. ¡°Are you treating me as a business partner or a tool to satisfy your sexual needs?¡± Song Wei¡¯s voice was already weak and trembling, and she hadpletely lost her confidence. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­ have you seen¡­ mhmm¡­ someone begging mercy from¡­ a tool for sexual release? Mhm~¡± No matter how strong her desire was, it could notpare to Jiang Mingxu¡¯s! However, Jiang Mingxu still did not seem satisfied. He drove into her powerfully as if he wanted to pierce through her entire body. ¡°This answer is not enough.¡± While Song Wei was hugging him, she felt a trace of pleasure after the pain subsided. She seemed to know what Jiang Mingxu wanted to hear, but she didn¡¯t seem to know for sure. Did he want to hear her say that she loved him? Would a person like Jiang Mingxu care about such a confession? However, she did not have the chance to dwell on that at all. Jiang Mingxu drove in fiercely and quickly a few more times, and she felt pleasure surge up her spine like torrents of waves rushing straight for her head. Her entire brain was seized by this pleasure. She almost lost her rationality as she whimpered softly, ¡°I¡­ love you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s violent movements finally softened, but he did not withdraw. He only became a little gentler; he no longer used all his strength for the force of their collisions and the restraints he ced on her. ¡°Say that again.¡± ¡°Jiang Mingxu, I love you¡­ mmm~¡± His hand gently caressed her back as he let out a long sigh. His lower body moved in sync with hers. However, her legs hooked onto his waist voluntarily. The two of them werepletely connected without any space between them. Jiang Mingxu leaned over and softly murmured into her ear, ¡°I will believe you even if you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not~¡± Song Wei wanted to exin, but Jiang Mingxu¡¯s hand reached towards her private area and started ying with her most sensitive bud. She was shaking so badly that she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. She slid to the ground directly. Jiang Mingxu wrapped her up in a towel, carried her out of the bathroom, and threw her on the bed¡­ ¡°We¡¯re done showering. We can get serious now.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The next day, Jiang Mingxu was already gone when Song Wei woke up. She looked at the time on her phone. It had only been slightly more than an hour since she had truly fallen asleep. The Jiang Mingxu who had drunk alcoholst night was more direct and tyrannical, and he did not know how to restrain himself. He did it three times, each of whichsted for a long time. He only let her go when she was so exhausted that she fell asleep. Her entire body was filled with the battle scars that he had left behind. However, even so, he still got up on time and directly flew overseas. Uncle Dong said that, actually, he had not fully closed the negotiations for his overseas project. He was simply taking advantage of the free time between the two meetings to return to the country and meet her. He was really here to collect her debt. Furthermore, he had been too harsh. She was even walking a little strangely. Little Guo looked at Song Wei teasingly. ¡°Madam Jiang¡­ It seems like you and Director Jiang were busy the whole night.¡± ¡°¡­don¡¯t mention it anymore¡­ You traitor, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Young Master Jiang came back?¡± Song Wei nced at Little Guo resentfully. If she had known earlier, she would have at least been mentally prepared¡­ How would she have gotten into such a sorry state if she was? Little Guo shrugged especially innocently. ¡°Director Jiang is my real boss. If he doesn¡¯t let me tell you¡­ I can¡¯t do anything either.¡± Song Wei still wanted to scold Little Guo a few more times when her phone suddenly rang. It was Luo Lisha. She picked up the phone in confusion. ¡°Sister Lisha, I¡¯ll be back immediately after signing the contract today¡­¡± ¡°Signing the contract? What are you still daydreaming about?! Liu Shiying is already the spokesperson for PARADISES¡¯test series! Even the design drafts have been released! How did you handle this?!¡± Chapter 77 - Youve Underestimated Your Opponent

Chapter 77: You¡¯ve Underestimated Your Opponent

Song Wei was stunned for a moment. ¡°What did you say? Liu Shiying became the spokesperson for PARADISES? Didn¡¯t she always say that she doesn¡¯t like Western-style jewelry?¡± Luo Lisha snorted and said, ¡°Thetest series of PARADISES is the same as the Exquisite series. It¡¯s an innovative traditional design that focuses on gold and jade. I¡¯ve already sent you their concept design drafts. Somehow, I feel like their ideas coincide with our Exquisite series¡­¡± Song Wei frowned and replied, ¡°Let me see what¡¯s going on.¡± Then, she hung up on Luo Lisha and found the design n that her boss had sent over. With just one look, Song Wei¡¯s gaze turned sharp. That was because the so-calledtest range of new products on the screen from PARADISES was clearly modified ording to the design of the Exquisite Earrings that she had altered. It was just that they had changed Luo Lisha¡¯s distinctive filigree style into a simple and modern design that PARADISES used often. The rest of theposition was exactly the same as the draft that Song Wei had given Liu Shiying! She had been too careless. She did not expect Liu Shiying to do this. She had given Liu Shiying the sketch too rashly after her modifications. Song Wei immediately called Liu Shiying¡¯s assistant, but the person who picked up was Liu Shiying. On the other end of the phone, Liu Shiying¡¯s tone was calm and did not sound apologetic at all. ¡°I know what you want to ask. It¡¯s as you¡¯ve seen it. I gave them the blueprint.¡± ¡°Liu Shiying, I really overestimated your moral standing.¡± Song Wei sounded like she wanted to kill someone. ¡°No, you are the one who underestimated your opponent,¡± Liu Shiying voiced calmly. ¡°They¡¯re more ruthless than you are. Although you said you wanted to threaten me with Xiao Xing, I knew from what you didst night that you wouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei heard that and revealed a bitter mocking smile from the corner of her lips. That was true. Why had she disyed such a weakness of being merciful again? Liu Shiying was from the entertainment industry. What morality would she have to speak of? ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel too bad either. This is a lesson for you. No matter when, don¡¯t trust others too much, especially those in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Liu Shiying, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll expose this matter?¡± ¡°I believe that you don¡¯t have enough evidence. Even if you do, I can deny it. But they have a video.¡± Song Wei took a deep breath and said icily, ¡°You better not regret your decision today.¡± On the other end, Liu Shiying remarked casually, ¡°You¡¯re just a minor designer. What¡¯s there for me to regret? Stop being arrogant. I don¡¯t look highly upon you at all.¡± Song Wei tried her best to calm the fury in her heart. Instead, the corners of her mouth curled up into apetitive smile. ¡°This is what you said. Remember that.¡± Liu Shiying seemed to be stunned by Song Wei¡¯s confident tone for a moment, but she quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to bicker with you. We probably won¡¯t have the chance to meet again in the future.¡± With that, Liu Shiying hung up the call. A trace of frost shed through Song Wei¡¯s eyes. By the side, Little Guo looked at her somewhat worriedly. ¡°Madam Jiang¡­ Is there a problem with the project again? Are we going to stay for a few more days before leaving?¡± However, Song Wei simply put away her phone and went back to her room to pack her luggage. ¡°No, we¡¯re leaving early. Let¡¯s go back to S City first. I have to meet someone.¡± For PARADISES to suddenly make such a move, it was obvious that it was done by Yan Zhixing. It seemed like Yan Zhixing had fixed his attention on Sky Pce ever since Exquisite Eye exploded in poprity, and Xie Xingen and Yan Sini had stood up for Song Xiaocao in the name of Song Wei. Or perhaps more urately, he had already set his eyes on Song Xiaocao. As a former business partner, he knew Song Wei¡¯s design, style, and techniques very well. She wondered how much he knew about this matter¡­ Chapter 78 - Wicked Conduct

Chapter 78: Wicked Conduct

Song Wei returned to S City. As soon as she entered the house, Uncle Dong brought her invitation letters handed out by various families recently. Most of them were gatherings for wealthy marrieddies or someone¡¯s birthday, so she wasn¡¯t interested. Finally, she found an invitation to a PARADISES meeting at the bottom of the pile, inviting her to attend the design seminar for the next season. Song Wei had signed a non-interference agreement with the Song Group before. Coupled with Yan Zhixing and Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s betrayal, PARADISES had¡ªin fact¡ªalready broken away from her for a long time. This invitation letter was definitely Yan Zhixing¡¯s test. Uncle Dong saw that Song Wei was lost in thought as she looked at the invitation. He said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already rejected this in Young Master¡¯s name. You don¡¯t have to go.¡± However, Song Wei closed the invitation. ¡°Go. I have to go. Lest it seems like I¡¯m afraid of him.¡± Clearly, Yan Zhixing was already suspecting her involvement in Sky Pce. If she were to avoid it now, it would seem like she had a guilty conscience. With her personality, she would have to confront him head-on no matter what. Uncle Dong wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he said, ¡°But I¡¯m worried that Young Master will mind¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s always been concerned about anything to do with PARADISES,¡± Uncle Dong tried hard to figure out how to phrase his words well. ¡°Uncle Dong, you don¡¯t have to be so tactful,¡± Song Wei said frankly instead. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Yan Zhixing and I will rekindle our rtionship?¡± Uncle Dong hurriedly said, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Yan Zhixing instructed PARADISES to giarize my design and even stole my spokesperson. I just want to go and settle this score with him.¡± Uncle Dong finally heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll exin it clearly to Young Master.¡± Song Wei removed Song Xiaocao¡¯s makeup and changed into a professional luxury suit. Then, she applied seductive and intimidating red lipstick. After that, she got into Jiang Mingxu¡¯s luxury car in a pair of seven-centimeter high heels and arrived at PARADISES¡¯ headquarters at the appointed time in the invitation letter. She had not been here for a long time. At the time she announced her retirement, she had truly wanted to renounce everything to fulfill Yan Zhixing¡¯s wish. After her marriage, she continued to live under Jiang Mingxu¡¯s evil clutches, too. She did not dare toe back easily before their bet wasplete. As a result, in the short span of half a year, Yan Zhixing had reced all of her former subordinates. Other than the employees at the grassroots level, almost everyone in thepany had been reced. Yan Zhixing was really ruthless. In her previous life, she had always thought that he had taken over PARADISES to continue her dream. After her rebirth, she realized that she had been too naive. Yan Zhixing had been working hard the whole time to wash away the traces she had left behind for PARADISES. He was going to im PARADISES as his own. Song Wei¡¯s appearance caused quite a stir in thepany. Some employees gathered together and looked at Song Wei as they whispered, ¡°Why is President Song here? The situation at the charity banquet previously became so unpleasant¡­¡± ¡°Exactly. That video was really exciting. I¡¯m still reminiscing about it to this day.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, Design Director Lin¡­ probably hates her to death.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still calling her Design Director Lin? I think it won¡¯t be long before Lin Shuangshuang is swept out of thepany. Ever since the charity banquet, President Yan forbade her from even touching the design drawings.¡± ¡°Of course. If it wasn¡¯t for her pestering him¡­ this major scandal would have been enough for her to disappear from thepany, right?¡± The moment the employee finished speaking, a cup of boiling hot coffee sshed onto her face! ¡°Ah!!!¡± A blood-curdling scream resounded through the office, and the employee¡ªwho had been sshed in the face¡ªturned red. Lin Shuangshuang was holding an empty coffee cup in her hand as she apologized innocently, ¡°Oh, my god, I¡¯m so sorry. I identally tripped just now. Are you all right?¡± The employee held onto her face, which had been scalded red. She was angry but did not dare to say anything. She took a step back in fear. ¡°No, I-I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Shuangshuang took another step forward. The smile on her lips hadpletely lost the feeling of innocence of the past. To others, it felt terrifying. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, then continue working. Thepany won¡¯t hold onto people who gossip idly all day. Coincidentally, there are just too many people in your team. Who should we kick out?¡± The employee hurriedly apologized, ¡°Director Lin, I won¡¯t do it again. I was just spouting nonsense earlier.¡± Lin Shuangshuang nodded in satisfaction and stopped pretending altogether. The smile at the corner of her lips turned a few degrees nastier. ¡°I hope you guys can recognize your position in thepany. No matter what happens to me, you guys are all unworthy to even carry my shoes.¡± Then, she lifted her leg and used the thin heel of her stilettos to step on the employee¡¯s instep, grinding it forcefully. The staff was in pain but did not even dare to scream. Chapter 79 - Why Cant You Do It Nevertheless?

Chapter 79: Why Can¡¯t You Do It Nevertheless?

At that moment, Song Wei pped her hands and walked over with a mocking smile. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve watched such an exciting show. Director Lin can¡¯t produce any great works, but she does have quite the imperious attitude.¡± Lin Shuangshuang turned around and actually smiled at Song Wei as a wee. However, her gaze was so sharp that it could tear Song Wei into pieces. She said, ¡°Weiwei, I really didn¡¯t expect that you woulde. I thought that you had given up on PARADISES and were focusing on being Mrs Jiang. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have made such a fuss at the charity banquet without caring about the brand¡¯s image.¡± Song Wei was still smiling away. She only had to stand there to give off the feeling that she was overlooking all living beings with condescension. Her eyes were filled with contempt for Lin Shuangshuang. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about PARADISES¡¯ image; I just don¡¯t care about your image.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No one will hate PARADISES because of your scandal¡­ because the words ¡®Song Wei¡¯ are the soul of PARADISES.¡± When Song Wei spoke, her tone was slow and gentle. Undoubtedly, her words were so haughty and insufferably arrogant, but she was also merely stating the facts. In the six months since Lin Shuangshuang took over the position as the design director of PARADISES, what had be popr were still the designs that Song Wei had left behind. Although Lin Shuangshuang had ¡®stamped¡¯ the products with her own name, everyone would only think that she was imitating Song Wei. However, this kind of imitation had no soul, so people often forgot that there was such a person called Lin Shuangshuang in PARADISES. ¡°Weiwei, I was the one left with a tattered reputation at the charity banquet. For the sake of our many years of friendship, I didn¡¯t want toe to hate you. But why did you continuously force me into a dead end? Just because I slept with the man you love?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No matter how much you deny your feelings for Brother Zhixing, it¡¯s useless. All your actions have proven that you¡¯re jealous of me. You hate me so much that you¡¯re going crazy. You still love Brother Zhixing. Your disdain and carefree attitude are all a show by you, right?¡± Speaking up to this point, Lin Shuangshuang still smiled sinisterly. Bitter malice stained the gaze that she cast at Song Wei. These days, under the wild bombardment of the media, she could only tuck her tail between her legs and behave herself. If it wasn¡¯t for PARADISES and the Song Group working together to suppress this matter, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue living in this world anymore. Therefore, she detested Song Wei even more and was unwilling to admit that she had lost. Therefore, she wanted to prove to Song Wei her ownership over PARADISES and Yan Zhixing increasingly. However, Song Wei only nced at Lin Shuangshuang lightly. Her gaze was like she was looking at a drowning dog that had been beaten up. ¡°I¡¯m just here to see how miserable PARADISES is without me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Just howcking of talent is PARADISES toe up with such a despicable move of giarizing someone else¡¯s design?¡± Song Wei looked at Lin Shuangshuang with a smile throughout their conversation. However, the words that came out of her mouth were like knives stabbing Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s heart one by one. ¡°Lin Shuangshuang, haven¡¯t you always wanted to prove yourself with your own strength? The tform has been given to you, so why can¡¯t you do it nevertheless?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Shuangshuang was so agitated that she was trembling slightly. Her gaze was sharp and fierce. ¡°I only lost to you because of my background. Those rich people will buy your work on ount of you being Miss Song alone¡ªwhile I don¡¯t have any background, so it¡¯s much harder for me to get ahead of you! My capability is definitely not weaker than yours!¡± However, Song Wei didn¡¯t even look at her. She retracted her gaze and calmly spat out an English word, ¡°Loser.¡± Then, she turned around and asked the receptionist leading the way, ¡°Where is the meeting room? Your President Yan¡¯s invitation letter said that I need to attend the design seminar personally this time.¡± After this, she casually nced at Lin Shuangshuang and asked her in an especially aggravating manner, ¡°Director Lin, I wonder if your dear Brother Yan Zhixing allowed you to participate.¡± Lin Shuangshuang was so angry she wanted to bite someone. ¡°Song Wei, don¡¯t you be smug. You¡¯re just a loose harlot who went behind her husband¡¯s back to meet her ex for a tryst!¡± Song Wei stopped in her tracks, turned around, and walked back to Lin Shuangshuang. She smoothly grabbed the coffee on the desk beside her and sshed it all on Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s face. ¡°Let me correct two points. Firstly, my husband is fully aware that I came here. We¡¯re husband and wife, with mutual trust in each other. We have no need to get jealous of dark-hearted people like you and Yan Zhixing. Secondly, I¡¯m only here to show my concern for the business that I¡¯ve founded single-handedly. If a meeting is considered a tryst, what was your previous video? Prostitution?¡± Song Wei¡¯s smooth performance amazed the surrounding onlookers. As expected of a ruthless character who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. No matter how vile Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s words were, Song Wei¡¯s retaliation was not inferior to her. Song Wei was practically pointing at Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s nose and calling her a wh*re. Chapter 80 - You Still Dont Know Him Well Enough

Chapter 80: You Still Don¡¯t Know Him Well Enough

Seeing Lin Shuangshuang¡¯s pitiful state, all the employees¡ªwho had been bullied earlier¡ªlet out soft, gloatingughter. Lin Shuangshuang lost herposurepletely and roared, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares tough! Pack your things and get lost immediately!¡± Song Wei merely nced at Lin Shuangshuang coldly as her lips curled into a callous smile. ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t understand your situation very well¡­ Do you really think Yan Zhixing loves you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Shuangshuang turned her head and looked at Song Wei with eyes filled with resentment and hatred. ¡°Of course! We got together much earlier than you think. If your surname isn¡¯t Song, he wouldn¡¯t have gone against his heart and gotten together with you. He didn¡¯t cheat on you. The person he loved was me all along!¡± When Lin Shuangshuang dered this, she truly thought that she had delivered a critical blow. Song Wei had always been so proud and loved Yan Zhixing that much. Even if she could decisively cut ties with him after knowing that he had cheated on her, the devastation of knowing that Yan Zhixing had never loved her was iparable to cheating! However, she did not expect Song Wei to have heard these words before in her past life. Her heart had died once before. Now that she heard it again, there was no turmoil in her heart. She even pitied Lin Shuangshuang a little. Who did Yan Zhixing love? He only loved himself. He would do anything to achieve his goal, and Lin Shuangshuang was just a chess piece in his hands, too. Song Wei smiled faintly. ¡°You still don¡¯t know him well enough.¡± Lin Shuangshuang was about to argue when the door to the President¡¯s office opened, and Yan Zhixing walked out. Seeing Song Wei and Lin Shuangshuang in a state of hostility, he¡ªon the other hand¡ªappeared calm and rxed. His tone was still perfectly wrapped with tenderness. ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re really here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call my name like that. It disgusts me.¡± Song Wei obviously didn¡¯t want to y along with his performance. ¡°You can call me Mrs Jiang or Madam Jiang.¡± Yan Zhixing paused and forced a slightly strained smile out. ¡°Sure, Madam Jiang. The meeting is about to begin. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s sit down and chat.¡± Song Wei did not respond. She only followed the receptionist to the meeting room. Feeling somewhat indignant, Lin Shuangshuang also wanted to follow them in. Unfortunately, Yan Zhixing¡¯s assistant stepped forward to stop her. ¡°Director Lin, President Yan has instructed that you don¡¯t have to participate in this meeting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the design director! Yet, you won¡¯t let me participate in the design seminar?!¡± The assistant felt somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Director Lin, don¡¯t make things difficult for us. Right now, rumors about your scandal are everywhere. If we let you continue to participate in the design of the new products, it might affect thepany negatively¡­¡± ¡°Let me go talk to Brother Zhixing. He won¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± ¡°Miss Lin, this is President Yan¡¯s intention.¡± The assistant was still rather tactful, but anyone could tell what he meant. Yan Zhixing had really given up on her. Lin Shuangshuang frozepletely, thunderstruck. Actually, ever since that charity banquet, Yan Zhixing had been very cold towards her. However, he only told her that, because of the overly negative impact of the scandal, they had to avoid doing anything that could arouse suspicion. Of course, Lin Shuangshuang knew that her reputation was already ruined, so she felt guilty conscience-wise and behaved herself a lot more. In the end, Yan Zhixing really didn¡¯t have any interaction with her at all as though she was the gue. Thus, Song Wei¡¯s words had really hurt her. If she had even lost Yan Zhixing¡¯s love for her, what else did she have left?! For the first time, Lin Shuangshuang felt a deep chill from head to toe. On the other side, in the meeting room¡­ Because they knew that Song Wei didn¡¯t like to drag things out, they didn¡¯t ramble on in a roundabout manner in the meeting. They even skipped the introduction of the design concept and showed Song Wei the sketches. Tang Mingyang, the chief designer in charge of this new product design, carefully stood at the side and exined the design n, ¡°We have already agreed on Liu Shiying as the spokesperson for this season¡¯s new products. With regards to the marketing, there are no problems with the product positioning and sales of the product. We just want to ask you to take a look and see if there is any ce for improvements.¡± Song Wei only flipped through two pages and realized that Tang Mingyang was actually still quite ¡®capable¡¯. In just one day, a set of eight different types of jewelry had been designed using the style of Exquisite Earrings. It was truly soulless. Thebel above Tang Mingyang¡¯s head also stated: ¡®no personal opinion¡¯, ¡®no creativity¡¯, and ¡®obedient¡¯. Song Wei smiled at him, and a trace of scrutiny appeared in her gaze. ¡°Can you tell me how you came up with your design idea?¡± Tang Mingyang was flustered by Song Wei¡¯s gaze, and his face turned pale. Chapter 81 - Come Back to Me

Chapter 81: Come Back to Me

Seeing how Tang Mingyang had gone speechless, Yan Zhixing took over for him in the end. ¡°Combination of the gold and jade elements of the East with the design concepts of the West. Using a minimalist stripe pattern to neutralize the rusticity of the gold and jade, the traditional and modern styles blend perfectly. Not only is it in trend with the current pursuit of a vintage charm, but the ssical touch is also pleasing to the eye in the long run.¡± Yan Zhixing had been influenced by Song Wei all these years, so of course, he could add a few words of exnation as well. However, in front of the creator, it was too shallow. Song Wei smiled, and there was a hint of danger in it. ¡°This design has a fatal problem. The jade at the center of the circle is very apparent and eye-catching, but the simple, unembellished framework can¡¯t match up to it at all. It looks very cheap.¡± When Yan Zhixing heard this, the corners of his mouth curved slightly as he revealed an amused smile. ¡°Madam Jiang, please continue. We are in special need of such pertinent and practical advice from you.¡± A fox like Yan Zhixing had always been tight-lipped. His subordinates were already at a loss from panic, but he remained unperturbed. Luckily, Song Wei already knew his true colors long before. She smiled even more formally than he did. ¡°I can give you people more than just advice.¡± With that, she took out a copy of the design draft from her bag. It was a copy of the draft that she had handed to Liu Shiying. ¡°I can even provide you with the model temte of the drafts to copy exactly.¡± At this moment, her smile was already tainted with a threatening and sinister aura. Everyone present could tell that the earrings drawn on them were almost identical to the main outline of the design drafts given by PARADISES. The only difference in this sketch was that the pattern of the frame around the earrings was more vintage and exquisite. It looked refined and luxurious, blending more perfectly with the gold-jade theme. Moreover, in an embarrassingparison, the design drafts from PARADISES looked like cheap forgeries. As the person in charge of this project, Tang Mingyang was so frightened upon seeing this design draft that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He could only turn his head to give Yan Zhixing purposeful nces with all his might. However, Yan Zhixing didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, he seemed to have gotten the answer he wanted. He nodded with a smile and picked up that design draft. Then, he waved his hand and said to the others, ¡°You guys go out first.¡± It was as if Tang Mingyang had been granted amnesty, and he quickly left the ¡®execution ground¡¯ aka the conference room with his subordinates¡ªhis tail between his legs. In just a moment, only Song Wei and Yan Zhixing were left in the huge conference room. Yan Zhixing sat opposite Song Wei with a meaningful look in his eyes. ¡°Song Xiaocao indeed belongs to you.¡± When Song Wei heard this, her state of mind rxed secretly. Yan Zhixing only saw Song Xiaocao as Song Wei¡¯s spy, but he didn¡¯t realize that they were actually the same person. With this answer, Song Wei appeared even calmer, ¡°Xiaocao is a junior whom I admire very much. Many aspects of her design philosophy coincide with mine. Her works were giarized, and her spokesperson was also snatched away. It¡¯s not too much to help her out, right?¡± Yan Zhixing folded his hands instead and rested his elbows on the table. Propping up his chin, he observed Song Wei with interest. ¡°Song Wei, PARADISES is thepany that you founded single-handedly. Did you think of the future of PARADISES when you did this?¡± Song Wei followed his gaze and looked back with undisguised hostility in her eyes. ¡°Although I founded PARADISES, it¡¯s in your hands now. And, you disgust me.¡± Disgust¡­ this word was like a sharp knife that stabbed his vitals in a sh. When Yan Zhixing heard this, the bones on his crossed hands stiffened for a moment, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. However, he did not re up. Instead, he suppressed his anger and smirked with a trace of sarcasm at the corner of his lips. ¡°What about Sky Pce then? Why are you helping Sky Pce? Because of Jiang Mingxu?¡± Song Wei nodded frankly, ¡°Of course.¡± The smile on Yan Zhixing¡¯s face faded, and his eyes¡ªwhich had been hiding his emotions all this while¡ªfinally had a hint of sharpness. ¡°You¡¯ve only been married for a short while, and you¡¯re already so certain of your feelings for him? Have you forgotten what a terrible person he is in the rumors of the outside world?¡± ¡°Since I love him, then I won¡¯t care about rumors and nders,¡± Song Wei replied with considerable certainty. ¡°He won¡¯t behave like someone with a pretty good reputation but is actually a scum.¡± Yan Zhixing frowned for a long time before suddenly announcing, ¡°You¡¯re not someone who will fall in love with someone else so easily. Everything you¡¯ve done is just out of spite. Stop acting ande back to me. Let us start anew.¡± Chapter 82 - Even if You Have an Orgy, It Has Nothing to Do with Me

Chapter 82: Even if You Have an Orgy, It Has Nothing to Do with Me

Yan Zhixing continued, ¡°I can return PARADISES to you or even quit the Song Group. As long as you divorce Jiang Mingxu ande back to me, I can let go of everything that I was obsessed with before.¡± Originally, his tone was affectionate enough. This act of a prodigal son turning over a new leaf could touch the hearts of many people elsewhere, too. s, it didn¡¯t work on Song Wei. ¡°Stop talking¡­ I¡¯m going to throw up if you continue.¡± Song Wei wasn¡¯t affected at all. ¡°Yan Zhixing, stop putting on a show. If I have a choice, I don¡¯t want to see you for the rest of my life. You¡¯re simply contaminating my eyes.¡± Yan Zhixing paused. The smile that he had been maintaining very well revealed the slightest bit of rigidity. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense. I came here today for one purpose.¡± Song Wei had clearly lost her patience by now. ¡°What purpose?¡± ¡°PARADISES admits to the giarism and makes a public apology to Sky Pce.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring Liu Shiying along.¡± Song Wei looked determined, but this was a request that Yan Zhixing could never agree to. Indeed, Yan Zhixingughed outright after hearing that. He looked at Song Wei and asked strangely, ¡°What makes you think I will agree? Do you think it¡¯s because you have Jiang Mingxu as your backer?¡± Song Wei smiled mockingly. ¡°Mr. Yan, don¡¯t forget that you just vowed to give up everything for me. Why did you change your mind all of a sudden?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Zhixing paused, and his smile stiffened again. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed at all when you¡¯re lying? Oh, no, a shameless person like you probably doesn¡¯t even know how to spell the word ¡®shame¡¯.¡± Yan Zhixing¡¯s face was pale, and he looked at Song Wei in a daze. Regarding the current Song Wei, every cell in her entire body seemed to have gone on the offensive. She could always urately and mercilessly expose him and then trample on him with her imposing manner. To think that he even made a futile attempt to use this meeting to control her once again. How naive. Looking at his deted expression on the other side, Song Wei stood up in satisfaction and smiled at him. ¡°I won¡¯t let this matter rest. Yan Zhixing, just you wait.¡± With that, Song Wei turned to leave. Yan Zhixing stopped her from behind. ¡°Weiwei, let me ask you onest question¡­¡± ¡°Other than having an affair, did I do anything else reprehensible to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If I said that I was only making use of Lin Shuangshuang, will you not hate me so much?¡± When Song Wei heard that, the space between her eyebrows creased, and she sneered without turning her head back. ¡°The reason I hate you so much is that I¡¯ve seen through your true nature. As for the affair, I don¡¯t love you anymore. It¡¯s none of my business even if you have an orgy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I simply abhor you now. That¡¯s all.¡± Leaving behind this line, Song Wei left the meeting room confidently in her high heels. That arrogant attitude, that insufferably arrogant gaze¡­ it was as if she was a ruler by nature. The people in PARADISES didn¡¯t dare ask her any more questions. They just watched her leave. Yan Zhixing, who was behind her, couldn¡¯t hide his rage in this rare instance. He punched the table, and it let out a tremendous sound. Everyone outside instantly fell silent as cicadas inte autumn. The next day, Song Wei returned to thepany. Because she had returned from failure this time, some colleagues¡ªwho had been on good terms with Liang Shuyin¡ªtreated Song Wei mockingly. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this our genius, Song Xiaocao, who didn¡¯t even spend a single cent on marketing yet sold out their product? Howe it didn¡¯t work this time?¡± ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t she just relying on Madam Jiang to back her up? Now that she has run into PARADISES, which is Madam Jiang¡¯s biological son; there¡¯s nothing she can do, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I heard that Liu Shiying hates ugly things the most. I guess our genius hasn¡¯t even seen her in person.¡± ¡°What do you call this? What goes aroundes around? Karma? She was so vicious back then and caused Shuyin to leave thepany. Sooner orter, she will get her retribution¡­¡± Before Song Wei could say anything, Xiao Xiao stood up for her, ¡°Eh, you guys still have time to chat, ah? It looks like your products aren¡¯t selling very well. Sigh, our team has had too many orders for Exquisite Eyes recently. We¡¯ve been working so hard that we¡¯re going bald. We only wish that we can chase after the master craftsmen with a knife to rush them. You guys are really free¡­¡± The ridicule made the few people stirring up trouble flush nervously. They didn¡¯t say anything else and left sulkily. Unexpectedly, after they dispersed, Luo Lisha¡¯s dark face greeted them. As soon as she entered thepany, she said to Song Wei with a dark expression, ¡°Come with me to the office. You¡¯re in trouble.¡± Chapter 83 - Good Things Have to be Shared

Chapter 83: Good Things Have to be Shared

Luo Lisha mmed awyer¡¯s letter on the table and said to Song Wei with a solemn expression, ¡°Liu Shiying¡¯s team said that you used improper methods to harass their artiste and force Liu Shiying to sign a contract with you. They think that ourpany instigated an employee tomit illegal acts, so they¡¯re suing us.¡± Song Wei wasn¡¯t too surprised. She took out the so-called indictment and looked at it. There were also many photos inside¡ªthey were taken when she was thinking of ways to get close to Liu Shiying. When all the photos were put together, it was as if Song Wei was a perverted stalker who kept harassing Liu Shiying. However, in reality, her every meeting with Liu Shiying was fair andwful, and she did not take any drastic actions. Instead, Song Wei had helped her greatly with the matter about her illegitimate child. It¡¯s just that Liu Shiying hid all these. When Luo Lisha saw Song Wei¡¯s grave expression, she sighed and rubbed her be. ¡°I handed down a strict order to give you some motivation, but I didn¡¯t make you do it to this extent¡­¡± Song Wei said, ¡°They¡¯re deliberately defaming me with these photos. I¡¯m not that excessive.¡± ¡°Who would believe your one-sided story? Would people listen to an A-list celebrity like Liu Shiying or to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Lisha nced at Song Wei. ¡°They are already giving us enough face by sending awyer¡¯s letter in private. If this matter is exposed on the inte, even if you are in the right, Liu Shiying¡¯s poprity will cause immeasurable damage to thepany¡¯s image.¡± Song Wei heaved a sigh of relief. This was really a story of a farmer and a snake[1]. It seemed that even though she had the added benefit of seeing others¡¯ attributebels, it could not disy every aspect of human nature. Song Wei calmed herself down before asking, ¡°What request did they make?¡± Luo Lisha said calmly, ¡°They say that you will understand what they mean. As long as you behave, they will not make things difficult for you.¡± This was anotheryer of Liu Shiying¡¯s insurance policy for herself. She was threatening Song Wei so that thetter could not reveal her secret. Song Wei smiled and turned to Luo Lisha. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Lisha. I know what to do now.¡± ¡°¡­what do you want to do? Although you are bold in your thoughts and actions, you¡¯re too rash¡­¡± Luo Lisha looked worried. Song Wei blinked innocently. ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯m so harmless. I just want to apologize to Liu Shiying personally and ask for her forgiveness.¡± ¡°Liu Shiying doesn¡¯t even want to work with us anymore, so why are you apologizing? It¡¯s better to quickly find the next spokesperson,¡± Luo Lisha voiced doubtfully. ¡°Of course, we have to find a new spokesperson, but I definitely have to go apologize as well. Has Liu Shiying been on set recently? Is there any activity?¡± Song Wei knew that she would definitely be cklisted by the production team by now. ¡°Tomorrow, she will return to S City to participate in a variety show recording. If you really want to go, you can think of a way yourself. I only have one request¡ªdon¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Song Wei nodded. ¡°I promise!¡± Jiang Mingxu flew homete at night. When he reached home, Song Wei took the servants¡¯ ce and obediently stared at him with bright, glittering eyes while holding on to the indoor slippers. Jiang Mingxu subconsciously felt that she was up to something. Song Wei scampered forward and put down his indoor slippers. Then, she eagerly helped him to change out of his suit jacket. She was so docile that she didn¡¯t behave like herself. Jiang Mingxu raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Wei rarely ttered him. ¡°I just saw that you¡¯ve been on a business trip for so long. It¡¯s been difficult on you¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu didn¡¯t buy it. He could see through her easily. ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°I want a ticket for a live variety show, but it¡¯s too hard to buy!¡± She had her own little treasury now, but that week¡¯s episode just happened to have a few top celebrities participating. Hence, the tickets were really too hard to get. Even if she had money, without connections, she couldn¡¯t buy them. ¡°Let Xie Xingen handle it.¡± ¡°I begged him already. He said that the producer of this show could let me in, but he doesn¡¯t dare to use a personal photo of you with a lip print in exchange.¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Jiang Mingxu spat out coldly without looking up. ¡°It¡¯s just a photo. You can¡¯t be so stingy, can you? At worst, I will press a kiss on the photo for you¡­¡± Song Wei was still trying to persuade him diligently when Jiang Mingxu grabbed her waist in the next second. He leaned over and stared at her intently. ¡°Are you really that eager to see another woman going crazy with my photo?¡± ¡°Good things have to be shared.¡± One had to be bold to appear confident! ¡°¡­you!¡± Jiang Mingxu was exasperated. He leaned forward and bit her earlobe. ¡°It seems like the lesson I taught you previously wasn¡¯t enough?¡± [1] The story is about returning kindness with ingratitude. Chapter 84 - Her Gift Is...

Chapter 84: Her Gift Is...

However, Song Wei was prepared this time. She immediately took out a beautifully wrapped gift box from the pocket of her pajamas and ced it between herself and Jiang Mingxu. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. I refuse to y with you anymore, but I¡¯ve prepared a gift topensate you,¡± Song Wei smiled harmlessly. What a joke. She still had to go to work tomorrow. Every time something happened between her and Jiang Mingxu, she would have to forgo sleep almost the entire night. Indulging in a handsome man was good, but life was also important! Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyes clearly showed a trace of discontent, but he calmed down and took the gift box. ¡°What is it?¡± Song Wei blinked at him. ¡°It¡¯s a secret. Open it when you go back to your room. You will definitely need it!¡± Jiang Mingxu was still hesitating by the time Song Wei got out from under his armpit and prepared to escape upstairs. Finally, she added, ¡°Oh, yes, I¡¯ve already chosen the photo.¡± Jiang Mingxu was stunned. ¡°When did you take it?¡± Song Wei giggled and waved her cell phone. ¡°After you came in and loosened your tie just now, I secretly took a photo of you while helping you to hold your suit. It just so happened to reveal a bit of your corbone. How sexy.¡± A faint, indiscernible reddish streak rose onto Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Song Wei!¡± However, Song Wei had already run all the way upstairs with a triumphant smile on her face. It was really interesting to tease Jiang Mingxu! Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face darkened. He retracted his gaze from the staircase and turned to look at the gift box in his hand. His eyes were filled with curiosity¡­ something that he would use¡­ what was it? He returned to his room and opened the gift boxyer byyer. There was a note inside. ¡°Sexual indulgence is harmful to the body. Young Master Jiang, please do it in moderation.¡± With an uneasy feeling in his heart, he took out a red velvet bag from under the slip of paper. There seemed to be something round inside. He opened the bag. It was oddly shaped like a cup but not quite either. He frowned and pondered for a long time. Then, he took out his phone and took a picture to search online¡­ A line of words on the search results made his fists harden. Airne Cup¡ªa portable masturbation device for men. This woman! What did she take him for?! The next morning, Uncle Dong pushed the door open and came in with breakfast in his hands. He saw that Jiang Mingxu was already fully dressed and that the opened gift box was still on the table. Hence, he smiled happily and said to Jiang Mingxu, ¡°Young Master, what present did Madam give you yesterday? I saw that she treasured it very much and wouldn¡¯t even tell me.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s expression was cold and stiff. He didn¡¯t say anything and just tidied up his cufflinks with a gloomy look. Uncle Dong guessed that Song Wei¡¯s gift must have stepped on Jiang Mingxu¡¯s minefield, so he quickly changed the topic with a smile. ¡°Madam still cares about you very much and instructed us to boil some nourishing soup for you. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face darkened. Nourishing? In her eyes, he needed nourishment?! Uncle Dong saw that Jiang Mingxu¡¯s expression had actually worsened. For a moment, he did not know what he had said wrong. He could onlyugh dryly, put down the breakfast, and leave. Meanwhile, Jiang Mingxu casually took that airne cup from the table. The chilliness in his eyes looked like it was going to crush it to pieces. Jiang Mingxu was already gone by the time Song Wei woke up from a satisfactory sleep. She was in quite a good mood. She had secretly taken a beautiful photo of Jiang Mingxu and even teased him with a masturbation cup. Just thinking about it made her so happy. She really liked seeing his shy expression. However, her good moodsted less than two seconds. Upon turning around, she discovered that there was an additional ¡®vase¡¯ and a stalk of roses on her bedside table. The ¡®vase¡¯ was the airne cup that she had given Jiang Mingxu, but the lid had been cruelly removed. The roses were also cut from a few pots of flowers that she had nted and were currently blooming beautifully¡­ Thisbination¡­ looked good in a sort of strange and novel way. However¡ª! This was obviously Jiang Mingxu¡¯s revenge! At this moment, Uncle Dong came in. Seeing that she was staring at the vase on the table in a daze, he coughed lightly and said, ¡°Madam, are you awake? Young Master instructed me that this flower is blooming beautifully, so he must let you see it as soon as you wake up in the morning¡­¡± Song Wei held onto her forehead. ¡°Did Young Master Jiang say anything else?¡± Uncle Dong hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Before he left, he said that he would prove it with practical actions¡­ that he doesn¡¯t need any nourishing.¡± Song Wei thought about the previous two times they ¡®tangled¡¯ together. She had already tried her best¡­ Why would Jiang Mingxu need to prove himself?! She simply had to court death on her own and tease him before running away. She was happy internally now, but Jiang Mingxu was so vengeful. She was probably going to suffer in the future. Chapter 85 - Came for You

Chapter 85: Came for You

Song Wei applied for leave from Luo Lisha and went straight to Liu Shiying¡¯s recording studio for the variety show. This program was an old-time ace variety show. Mainly, it invited a group of guests to the current venue for every episode and divided them into two teams to y somepetitive games. As they often invited popr celebrities at the peak of their careers and the program content was also rather funny, they had been popr for many years and were still surviving. Of course, such a big-shot producer would not personally bring Song Wei into the ce. She only sent her assistant, Su Miaomiao. When Su Miaomiao saw Song Wei, her expression revealed a trace of impatience. ¡°Sister Qian is really something. She has the guts to stuff any random person into the recording studio.¡± ¡°My name is Song Xiaocao. I¡¯m an employee of the Sky Pce Company, not just any random person.¡± Song Wei smiled without appearing inferior or superior. However, Su Miaomiao rolled her eyes in disdain. ¡°Sky Pce? That old brand that¡¯s about to be buried at rest soon? Even my grandma won¡¯t buy their jewelry¡­¡± Song Wei coughed lightly. ¡°If you have been paying attention to the jewelry industry, the Exquisite Eyes that are very popr recently¡­¡± However, Su Miaomiao interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do for a living. But since you don¡¯t have a ticket, you can only serve as a staff member and help out with small errands.¡± On this point, Song Wei agreed readily. ¡°I can help. I also have an understanding of the stage¡¯s designyout¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You just need to exert some strength and move the props. The stage design is not for a small character like you.¡± After saying that, Su Miaomiao strode forward and led the way in her high heels. Song Wei saw thebel above her head: ¡®Worships those superior to her but tramples on the weak, admires the strong, gold digger¡¯. Therefore, she didn¡¯t care about people like Song Wei who looked ugly and penniless at all. Understanding this, Song Wei did not make any more unnecessary exnations. Typically, people with this type of personality were characters who wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up any big waves. Furthermore, why would she care about a stranger¡¯s opinions? When they arrived at the recording studio, Su Miaomiao briefly exined what they were going to do. After saying that, she turned around and reminded Song Wei, ¡°Hey, I know you must be here for an idol or celebrity, but our production team has strict rules. You are not allowed to secretly take photos of celebrities and leak information from the scene. You are also not allowed to take the opportunity to ask for autographs and group photos from the celebrities.¡± Song Wei looked very obedient as she nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely follow the rules.¡± When Su Miaomiao saw Song Wei agree so readily, she was a little surprised. ¡°Who are you chasing? Those love-struck fools, who insist on forcing their way in, will be desperate after hearing what I said. On the other hand, you¡¯re really calm.¡± Before Song Wei could answer, a voice interrupted, ¡°She¡¯s chasing me. She¡¯s my die-hard fan.¡± Song Wei turned around and saw Jin Wenxi standing behind her, wearing sunsses and a white designer suit. Although Su Miaomiao did not recognize Jin Wenxi, she could tell from his attire and appearance that he was definitely a celebrity from somewhere. An idol had actually stood up for his fan. This would be able to touch the fans to tears, okay! Su Miaomiao too had to correct her nasty attitude at this point. She switched into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s quite rare for idols and fans like you guys to have such a harmonious rtionship now.¡± Song Wei smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m his only fan. How can we not have a good rtionship?¡± Having been exposed, Jin Wenxi coughed twice in embarrassment. ¡°Although you¡¯re my only fan now, you said that I would be famous. In the future, when I have tens of millions of fans, you¡¯ll be the founding member among them.¡± When Su Miaomiao saw that they had gotten friendly, she had the self-consciousness to feel embarrassed and left. When she did, she had a confused look on her face¡­ Were idols with a low presence so pitiful? So much so that they even had to defend such a tragic-looking fan? On the other hand, Song Wei rolled her eyes at Jin Wenxi when she saw Su Miaomiao leave. ¡°Why are you here? I didn¡¯t see you on the name list of the participants.¡± ¡°Liu Shiying is here to record a show, so the production team took time off today. As a result, I applied through thepany to participate in this program as well,¡± Jin Wenxi spoke very frankly. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°However, I was mainly thinking that since Liu Shiying betrayed you in that manner, you won¡¯t just let it go like this. This show is in S City, too, so there¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯lle. In the end, my guess was really urate.¡± Song Wei pressed her index finger against her throbbing temple. ¡°I told you that I won¡¯t be your manager. More outstanding people who can offer support will appear around you. There¡¯s no need to stick to me so tightly.¡± However, Jin Wenxi looked at her with a burning gaze, ¡°But Song Xiaocao, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s someone beside me, who is as ambitious as you¡ªor as bold. I feel that if the two of us can work together, we¡¯ll really be a perfect match.¡± Chapter 86 - Skill Advancement

Chapter 86: Skill Advancement

Before Song Wei could reply, a female voice interrupted Jin Wenxi. ¡°Eh, Jin Wenxi, why are you here? Are you here to be part of the audience?¡± When Song Wei and Jin Wenxi turned around together, the person¡¯s gaze only paused on Song Wei for a second. Even more shocked, she covered her face and said, ¡°This can¡¯t be that legendary fan who chased you all the way to the production team, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to film a show. What¡¯s wrong with my faning here to support me?¡± There was a rare note of wariness and hostility in Jin Wenxi¡¯s tone. Seeing Jin Wenxi¡¯s fully guarded appearance, the person who came smiled even more contemptuously. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re still the same. Even a substandard little fan can make you so smug.¡± Jin Wenxi wanted to retort, but his eloquence was trulycking. However, Song Wei opened her mouth slowly. ¡°At least he still has a ¡®substandard ¡®fan like me. Miss Yue, may I know where your fans are? When I came in just now, I saw a few aunties holding LED fan boards. Don¡¯t tell me that you hired them to keep up appearances?¡± Being called a ¡®substandard¡¯ fan triggered Song Wei¡¯s sore spot. She sized up the woman in front of her seriously. Yue Wanwan¡­ She was a morous type of young woman with deep facial features. She was wearing a red tube mini dress, coupled with a pair of silver high heels, giving her an extremely aggressive aura. Thebel above her head wrote that she possessed clear goals, was greedy for fame and wealth, and acted with bravado. However, at the bottom of thebel appeared the same yellow square just like when she looked at Liu Shiying previously. Only this time, the words in the cube appeared, revealing additional attributes. [Character Rtionship: Jin Wenxi¡¯s Ex-Girlfriend] Song Wei was a little surprised. Had she unlocked a new feature again? She couldn¡¯t recall when or how she had unlocked it at all. Moreover, not everyone she saw had this entry. Some unimportant passers-by did not. Did that mean that, as long as this additional attribute appeared, the person would be someone whom she would interact with more often in the future? Although she had yet to figure out the reason and function of the new feature, it currently seemed like¡ªas long as Liu Shiying appeared¡ªshe should be able to unlock Liu Shiying¡¯s character rtionship. Yue Wanwan knew that Song Wei had already seen through her in such a short while. After hearing Song Wei¡¯s words, she only curled her lips disdainfully. ¡°But I¡¯m different from him. I¡¯ve already acted in a few major IPs. As long as the series is aired, I¡¯ll definitely be famous all over the country.¡± However, Song Wei searched through memories of her previous life in her mind again, and basically, she couldn¡¯t find anyone named Yue Wanwan. Hence, she said to Yue Wanwan in a very infuriating and straightforward manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but these big IPs of yours may not be anything special. You won¡¯t be famous either.¡± Hearing someone say that she wouldn¡¯t be popr in such a certain manner for the first time in her life, Yue Wanwan¡¯s face turned green with anger. ¡°What right do you have to say that? Who do you think you are?¡± Song Wei smiled slightly. ¡°My predictions are very urate. You are destined to stay unpopr in your life. I even managed to calcte that you had been together with Jin Wenxi before, but you broke up with him to cling to better resources.¡± Yue Wanwan stiffened, and her expression finally changed. However, her first reaction was to re angrily at Jin Wenxi. ¡°Are you trying to make our rtionship public and plot against me? I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable!¡± Jin Wenxi clenched his fists. He hadn¡¯t made a sound this whole time. Only when he was used unreasonably by Yue Wanwan did he look up and say coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not as nasty as you think, Superstar Yue. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go touch up my makeup first.¡± However, Yue Wanwan was relentless. ¡°Jin Wenxi, tell me clearly. Don¡¯t tell me that you really want to expose what happened between us previously? Let me tell you, don¡¯t you go crazy from thinking about bing popr¡ª¡± Jin Wenxi had originally wanted to leave, but after hearing this, he stopped in his tracks and turned around to smile sarcastically at Yue Wanwan. ¡°Originally, people may not know, but with you making such a fuss and having a lot of staff members all around¡­ I really won¡¯t know if anyone will go and expose us¡­¡± Yue Wanwan paused, and her face flushed red with anger. ¡°Jin Wenxi, you must have developed resentment because you couldn¡¯t get my love! You¡¯re too shameless, too hateful! I¡¯ll definitely be an A-list celebrity in the future! A person like you¡ªwho can¡¯t even y a role with a name¡ªisn¡¯t worthy of me at all!¡± Although Song Wei really didn¡¯t want to get involved, Yue Wanwan¡¯s words were really hard to listen to. It made one¡¯s fists harden from anger. Yue Wanwan and Yan Zhixing may handle things differently, but there was this strange simrity between them. They were so conceited that they thought that people who used to love them very much would forever bow down to them like idiots. What they did not understand was that, actually, as long as their victims had be sober and weren¡¯t looking through beauty filters; they were just the ugly bodies for souls in the eyes of those who had once looked up to them. They no longer weighed as much as even a speck of dust. Chapter 87 - Ill Let You Know What You Owe Me

Chapter 87: I¡¯ll Let You Know What You Owe Me

Jin Wenxi obviously didn¡¯t want to argue with her, so he automatically blocked out her insults. He pulled Song Wei to the corner to touch up his makeup and ask her about the program¡¯s recording process. At this moment, Liu Shiying¡ªone of the main celebrities of this episode¡ªarrivedte. A group of people surrounding her was fanning her, touching up her makeup, and carrying her skirt. Each had their own duty. She even had professional staff help her read out the script and remind her where the highlights of the show would beter and how she could borate on them. Liu Shiying, on the other hand, had her usual impatient face on. ¡°It¡¯s not like this is the first time I¡¯m on the show. Cut the crap. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± At this moment, Yue Wanwan took the opportunity to tter Liu Shiying. ¡°Sister Shiying, long time, no see. We met before in the production team of ¡®World Beauties¡¯¡­¡± Liu Shiying swept a nce at Yue Wanwan casually, her eyes and brows full of disdain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have an impression. If it¡¯s a random female character, there¡¯s no need toe up and pretend to be familiar with me. We didn¡¯t act in any scenes together.¡± Yue Wanwan felt a little embarrassed, but she still smiled apologetically. ¡°I was too rude, but I really like Sister Shiying. Actually, I¡¯ve also filmed some dramas recently, and I have some rtively important roles, too. I hope to seek guidance from you, Senior¡­¡± However, Liu Shiying acted as if she had been hit with bad luck and red at Yue Wanwan. ¡°Although you¡¯re not famous, you shouldn¡¯t be younger than me, judging by your age. You might not necessarily have entered the industryter than me either. I don¡¯t dare to be called a senior.¡± Yue Wanwan saw how she was in the wrong no matter what she said, so she simply diverted Liu Shiying¡¯s attention. ¡°Sister Shiying, I heard that the people attending the recording this time are all actors from recent blockbuster dramas. But it seems like some misceneous people got mixed in. Their levels of fame are really notpatible with an A-list celebrity like you. I think that we should invite the variety program team to reconsider. Some people do not need to participate anymore.¡± With that, she turned her gaze to Jin Wenxi who was fixing his makeup in the corner. Out of her expectations, Liu Shiying did not waste another word with her at all. Instead, Liu Shiying walked straight to Jin Wenxi. ¡°Do you like to cower in the corner so much? What kind of celebrity are you if you don¡¯t even have this bit of desire to perform? Did I rmend you toe on the show to let you be the backdrop?¡± Her tone was harsh and disdainful, but it was obvious from her words that she knew Jin Wenxi and seemed to be on good terms with him. Yue Wanwan¡¯s mouth formed the character ¡®o¡¯, and she asked the staff beside Liu Shiying carefully, ¡°Sister Shiying knows Jin Wenxi?¡± The staff member nodded calmly. ¡°Jin Wenxi¡¯s acting is not bad. Sister Shiying thinks highly of him too after working with him. Why? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yue Wanwan was taken aback. The expression on her face changed drastically. In the end, she lowered her head a little sadly and sighed. ¡°Nothing¡­ I just didn¡¯t expect him to be living so well now.¡± She was about to put on a miserable show, but no one wanted to hear what she had to say at all. They simply bypassed her and chased after Liu Shiying. However, neither did Liu Shiying expect Song Wei to appear like a lingering ghost. The mouth originally lecturing Jin Wenxi finally stopped. Her expression was also dangerous and solemn. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here to settle scores with me?¡± Even Liu Shiying found these words ridiculous. Song Wei was just a small employee of a jewelry brand. What kind of scores could she possibly settle with an A-list celebrity? With such a thought in mind, Liu Shiying dared to choose to cooperate with Yan Zhixing so decisively and stab Song Wei in the back. Song Wei, on the other hand, calmly crossed her arms and looked at her. ¡°Miss Liu, did you rmend Jin Wenxi to attend this variety show because you are feeling guilty? As another form ofpensation. It¡¯s just that the person you owe is me. What¡¯s the use of returning the favor to him?¡± However, Liu Shiying refused to admit it at all. ¡°What a joke. I just want to promote him because he¡¯s talented. As for you, what do I owe you? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± However, Song Wei didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, she looked at Liu Shiying. A row of words appeared in the yellow frame above her head bit by bit: ¡®Juye Corporation¡¯s CEO Sun Jianzhao¡¯s mistress.¡¯ Juye Corporation, the country¡¯s leading transportation industry big shot, ranked in the top 10 in terms of market value. However, what was interesting was that the chairman of Juye Corporation was Sun Jianzhao¡¯s father-inw. In other words, Sun Jianzhao was not the person in power at all. He could only ¡®eat¡¯ ording to his wife¡¯s mood. As for Sun Jianzhao¡¯s wife, she was famous for being fierce and dominating. She would not tolerate the slightest bit of anything unfair or unreasonable and was ruthless with her actions. There were rumors that she directly sold the women who had affairs with Sun Jianzhao to the Dark Web in secret. From then on, Sun Jianzhao had no more scandals. So that was it. No wonder Liu Shiying was so afraid that her secret of having an illegitimate child would be exposed. Not only would her reputation be ruined, but her life might also be in danger. Song Wei smiled at her lightly. Her smile hid a turbulent and dangerous aura. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what you owe me.¡± Chapter 88 - No One will Fall Twice in a Cesspit

Chapter 88: No One will Fall Twice in a Cesspit

Liu Shiying was clearly avoiding direct confrontation with Song Wei subconsciously. She turned around and said impatiently to the executive director beside her, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the recording started yet? Why am I still talking nonsense with an outsider?!¡± ¡°Immediately, it¡¯s starting right away. A few guests have only just arrived,¡± the executive director quickly said apologetically. Liu Shiying gave Jin Wenxi a look. ¡°What are you still waiting for? Get ready to go on stage.¡± Only then did Jin Wenxi stand up hesitantly. However, he did not follow Liu Shiying up the stage immediately. Instead, after she left, he tugged on Song Wei¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hey, if I go up like this now, will you think that I¡¯m not a good friend?¡± ¡°You¡¯d be a fool not to take advantage of it. Just ept whatever benefits Liu Shiying gives you.¡± ¡°Xiaocao, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Jin Wenxi¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°No, what I mean is that we¡¯re not considered friends in the first ce.¡± Song Wei was rather heartless. Initially, she had only treated Jin Wenxi as a springboard. Who knew that a certain someone would be so determined to make her his manager? ¡°You¡¯re too heartless.¡± Jin Wenxi wiped his nonexistent tears. ¡°I originally wanted you to make me famous, but now, I think I should forget it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally thought it through.¡± Song Wei truly heaved a sigh of relief after shaking off a clingy good-for-nothing. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you to be my manager again when I be as popr as Liu Shiying one day,¡± Jin Wenxi said with a face full of hope and certainty. Song Wei kicked him away. ¡°Cut the crap. Don¡¯t contact me.¡± Only then did Jin Wenxi go on stage, screeching miserably as he cupped his butt. As soon as he walked away, Yue Wanwan walked towards Song Wei aggressively. Without any exnation, she abruptly sshed a cup of boiling water on Song Wei. Song Wei subconsciously reached out her hand to block it. In the end, her entire arm scalded red and swollen. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Song Wei¡¯s originally rxed and pleased expression was instantly stained with boiling murderous intent. ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m the one who wants to ask what tricks you yed to prevent me from appearing on the show?!¡± Song Wei opened a bottle of mineral water and poured it on her arm to stop the pain. ¡°¡­¡± The person who could get the program to withdraw an actor at thest minute was probably Liu Shiying¡­ again. She was really capable. She paid the kindness she received back to Jin Wenxi but repaid her true benefactor, Song Wei, with ingratitude. Heh. Yue Wanwan thought that Song Wei was scared now, so she kept quiet. Therefore, the former reached out and shoved her. ¡°I know that Wenxi still loves me. Otherwise, why would he try all means to get into this program after finding out that I was on this show? In the end, he still resents me for breaking up with him back then. That¡¯s why he¡¯s ying such tricks to take revenge on me now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If I had known that he was so difficult to deal with, I would have rejected him harshly back then. I shouldn¡¯t have thought of ying around to make him have fantasies about me. He¡¯s just a small-time actor who¡¯s only slightly better than a calefare. What right does he have to think that he can win me back?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei was silent for a long time before she raised her head and said to Yue Wanwan, ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Yue Wanwan was stunned for a moment. While looking at Song Wei, she frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that look? Did I say something wrong?¡± Song Wei nced at Yue Wanwan. Although her eyes had be smaller because of special effects makeup, that fierce aura was still present. ¡°I came here to settle scores with Liu Shiying. It has nothing to do with Jin Wenxi. Jin Wenxi came here because he knew that I woulde and hoped that I could be his manager. It has nothing to do with you either.¡± Song Wei looked at Yue Wanwan withplete disdain. ¡°No one will fall twice in a cesspit. Jin Wenxi has never mentioned you before, and judging by his expression, he doesn¡¯t seem like he wants to bother with you either. Don¡¯t add so much drama for yourself all day long. I feel embarrassed for you.¡± Yue Wanwan was stupefied, and her face was full of disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re lying! He¡¯s especially in love with me. Back then, he was the one who cried and told me not to break up with him. He¡­¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not a fool. He¡¯s sober now. You¡¯re nothing to him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I checked your personal information just now. You¡¯re very beautiful, but your acting is too awkward. Jin Wenxi might not have a strong background and isn¡¯t the most handsome person either, but he¡¯s much more talented in acting than you are.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In addition, what did you exchange to get these roles? I don¡¯t think I need to borate.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There are too many people like you in this industry, who are willing to risk everything to climb up. Benefits are above all else, so I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a problem. But on one hand, you want to rake in benefits, and on the other, you want someone else¡¯s pure affections. It can¡¯t be helped that these actions make people feel that you¡¯re extremely greedy, never satisfied, and nauseating.¡± Song Wei finally finished berating her. When she saw Yue Wanwan¡¯s face turning darker and darker, she finally felt much morefortable. She even felt like she was taking her disgust for Yan Zhixing and cursing him out as well. Chapter 89 - A Trap

Chapter 89: A Trap

When Liu Shiying was recording the show, she felt vaguely uneasy the whole time. Because of their brief interaction, she had already sensed that Song Wei was a particrly resourceful person and was willing to risk everything. Although she firmly believed that Song Wei had stronger principles than Yan Zhixing, it was unclear how a person would retaliate when they were forced to the extreme. She was in a daze throughout the entire game. It wasn¡¯t her style at all to be suppressed by a newly popr artiste¡ªLuo Xinna. Her manager had already be anxious, watching from outside the venue. Taking advantage of the intermission to touch up her makeup, she asked anxiously, ¡°Yingying, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Liu Shiying suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and drank a mouthful of water. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel a little dizzy. By the way, where¡¯s that ugly woman with Jin Wenxi just now?¡± The manager was stunned. ¡°Why are you concerned about this? She seemed to have had a conflict with Yue Wanwan just now. I didn¡¯t see her after that.¡± ¡°Did she get chased away by Yue Wanwan?¡± ¡°Well, no. Yue Wanwan was lectured by her until she cried, and now, the former¡¯s still hiding in the bathroom.¡± Liu Shiying¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Heh, she sure has a sharp tongue. Sister Qin, help me find someone to keep an eye on that ugly woman. Don¡¯t let her y any tricks again.¡± ¡°What can the assistant of an eighteenth-tier celebrity like her do? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. The second half ising up soon. Do your best.¡± The manager patted Liu Shiying¡¯s shoulder. Liu Shiyingposed herself and stopped overthinking before turning around to go on stage. Luo Xinna, who had yed a number of dirty tricks on her several times in the game just now, happened to walk onto the stage as well. There was an inexplicable trace of pride in her smile. ¡°Sister Shiying, thank you for letting me win just now. You have to do your best in the gameter! Otherwise, your fans will be heartbroken if you end up in such a sorry state even though you have so many chances to appear on-screen.¡± Liu Shiying swept a cold nce at her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Xinna only smiled lightly and walked to the opposite side of Liu Shiying. The next segment was a lightning quiz game. One party would ask an extremely tricky question while the other party had to answer within a certain while. They would be punished if they exceeded the time limit. Luo Xinna deliberately stood opposite Liu Shiying. It was obvious that she was aiming for thetter. Under normal circumstances, the mostmon questions here would be these: Which actor do you hate the most? Which actor do you think is the ugliest among the actors acting with you? However, Luo Xinna immediately said, ¡°Sister Shiying, they all say that you acted especially realistically as a mother in ¡®White Moon Imperial Concubine¡¯. I wonder if you have relevant experience in your life.¡± Liu Shiying¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she was someone who had rolled out from great storms after all. She reacted calmly. ¡°I study every role I¡¯ve taken on carefully, and I have indeed tried to look after the children of the production team¡¯s staff. Perhaps, this is the relevant experience that you mentioned. ¡°I want to ask Nana; you acted as a courtesan in a brothel in ¡®Beautiful Prostitute¡¯. Everyone also praised you highly for your breathtaking acting skills. I wonder if you also have¡­¡± At this point, Liu Shiying paused appropriately as if she wanted to turn this war into a harmless joke. Luo Xinna paused. She was young after all and already looked a little unhappy. ¡°A paparazzo took photos of you buying children¡¯s toys in a scenic area previously. I wonder who they were for.¡± ¡°My older brother¡¯s son who is three years old. Should I bring him along for you to meet some other day? You¡¯re so passionate even about the stuff that the paparazzi shoot. Are you tired of acting and want to be a tabloid reporter?¡± Luo Xinna was a little flustered and exasperated. ¡°I¡¯m from this industry. Of course, I care about some gossips. This is also something that the audience is curious about anyway. I still have onest question.¡± After confirming that she had nothing to fear from Luo Xinna, Liu Shiying¡¯s expression rxed. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re endorsing a new car series under the Juye Corporation. Juye Automobile rarely uses female celebrities as their spokespersons. Why did they suddenly change their style of doing things this time?¡± Upon hearing ¡®Juye Corporation¡¯, Liu Shiying became a little difited. Only then did the host appear to smooth things over. ¡°Nana, this involves a business¡¯ trade secret. Shiying is capable and good-looking. Juye really has a good taste.¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get a chance to ask Sister Shiying questions, so I just wanted to ask her all the questions that I¡¯m curious about. In that case, I¡¯m done with my three questions.¡± Luo Xinna finally stopped. Liu Shiying¡¯splexion was terrible as she followed the flight of steps that the host had given her to leave the stage. In a ce where the cameras couldn¡¯t reach, Luo Xinna walked over and stood beside Liu Shiying with a triumphant smile on her face. ¡°Just now, a woman told me that as long as I asked questions ording to her shcard, it would definitely put you in an awkward situation. I thought she was just joking with me, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡± Chapter 90 - Ill Show You Hell

Chapter 90: I¡¯ll Show You Hell

However, Liu Shiying¡¯s manager¡ªSister Qin¡ªdid not give her a chance to continue. ¡°Miss Luo, your actions on the stage just now were rather unprofessional. You¡¯ve only just be famous, yet you dare to speak so rudely to your senior. You¡¯ll suffer in the future.¡± Luo Xinna shrugged rather disdainfully. ¡°Infamy is also a form of poprity. I¡¯m extremely honored to be able to climb up the ranks by stepping on the corpse of a senior.¡± Sister Qin still wanted to say more, but she was stopped by Liu Shiying. ¡°You¡¯re too stupid. You were used as a tool by others so easily. You won¡¯t be able to survive in this industry for long.¡± Luo Xinna was furious. ¡°What do you mean by being ¡®used as a tool¡¯? Are you saying that ugly girl exploited me? Is she even worthy?!¡± Liu Shiying sneered. ¡°She made use of your arrogance to achieve her goal. Do you really think you have the capability to challenge me? By tomorrow, I can let all your uing jobs fall through. You¡¯ve overestimated your own strength.¡± Sister Qin smiled coldly at Luo Xinna. ¡°You¡¯ve really provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have. You don¡¯t have to continue recording. I¡¯ve already told the director just now to cut out all the segments that you participated in.¡± ¡°You!¡± Luo Xinna was a little anxious now, but she finally didn¡¯t dare to lose her temper brainlessly like before. Just now, that ugly girl clearly told her that her current performance in the show hadpletely surpassed Liu Shiying¡¯s. Liu Shiying had been popr for two years and was about to go downhill. At this moment, if she could reveal Liu Shiying¡¯s dark secrets on the show¡ªeven if it couldn¡¯t be aired on the show, the scandal spread by word of mouth on the spot would be enough to make Liu Shiying fall from grace. By then, Luo Xinna would be the new goddess of historical dramas. However, the waters of the entertainment industry were deep. How could someone like her, who had just entered the industry and became popr recently, truly understand? Liu Shiying was not in the mood to continue recording the rest of the program either. She walked out of the backstage area with a dark face. Then, she realized that Song Wei was indeed waiting outside. Her scalded arm had been smeared with ointment and bandaged simply. Liu Shiying walked towards her. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want you to give me justice.¡± Liu Shiying gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I can give you money if you want that. Is 500,000 enough? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give you a million. I¡¯ll pay for you to disappear from my sight forever!¡± ¡°No. If I just wanted money, why would I waste so much effort?¡± Song Wei said, ¡°I want you to publicize PARADISES¡¯ giarism and then work with Sky Pce again.¡± Liu Shiyingughed. ¡°Are you asking me to admit that I stole your work for PARADISES to giarize before bing their spokesperson? Do you think I¡¯m crazy?¡± ¡°No,¡± Song Wei shrugged. ¡°You just have to insist that PARADISES stole my design drafts and that you had no idea.¡± ¡°PARADISES isn¡¯t stupid either. If they retaliate¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have enough evidence and reasons to confront him in terms of the design. When the timees for an investigation, you just have to insist that it was your assistant who failed to keep an eye on the design sketch, which was stolen and used by the people of PARADISES.¡± However, Liu Shiying was still hesitant. ¡°If he exposes Xingchen to the public, it¡¯s useless no matter what you say.¡± ¡°Then, you have to consider carefully. I have sufficient evidence now to prove that Ye Xingchen¡¯s father is Sun Jianzhao.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If Ye Xingchen gets exposed, at most, your image as a cold and single goddess will copse. But if you get involved with Sun Jianzhao¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I know that you people will definitely edit out the content of today¡¯s program. I just want to use Luo Xinna to tell you that I¡¯m not as merciful as you think. You can edit the show this time, but if you insist on being my enemy, then I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you hell.¡± Chapter 91 - Ex-girlfriend

Chapter 91: Ex-girlfriend

¡°Fine. Song Xiaocao, I¡¯ll ask you twost questions. How did you know about Sun Jianzhao and me? How much do you know? Who else knows about this matter?¡± As she was saying this, Liu Shiying had already brought Song Wei to a cramped corner where there was no one and no surveince cameras. The smile that she had been trying her best to keep calm finally copsed, revealing a trace of panic. Of course, Song Wei could not possibly tell the truth and only brushed it off in a roundabout manner. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about that. I naturally have my ways.¡± ¡°You must be Madam Jiang¡¯sckey.¡± Liu Shiying lowered her voice. ¡°From the beginning, I found it strange why PARADISES would go overboard to block Sky Pce¡¯s path, while you¡ªa small assistant¡ªhave such exceptional capability that you can go anywhere you want. As such, you can only be rted to that Madam Jiang.¡± Song Wei smiled slightly, but her smile was so profound that no one could guess what she was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s your business what guesses you make. I¡¯m the one in charge now. No matter who I am, you can only do as I say.¡± Liu Shiying gritted her teeth and said to Song Wei coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you be so smug either. You have no idea how terrifying Sun Jianzhao¡¯s wife is. If you really expose this matter, I won¡¯t be the only one to die.¡± Song Wei looked nonchnt. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who seduced her husband anyway.¡± ¡°She values her face more than her life. She would only wish to poison anyone who knows about her family¡¯s scandal to death to silence them. Do you think you can escape her?¡± Song Wei said calmly, ¡°Things have alreadye to this point. You don¡¯t have to say all these to scare me anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I want to see your apology press conference tomorrow. That¡¯s all.¡± With that, Song Wei squeezed past Liu Shiying and left straight away. Liu Shiying wanted to stop her, but after thinking about it, she retracted her hand in the end and could only stomp her feet in anger. Actually, Song Wei didn¡¯t have any evidence in her hands. She only saw thebel on Liu Shiying¡¯s head through her special power. She would probably expose herself to a shrewd person like Liu Shiying if she continued to cross swords with her head-on. However, she did actually mind Liu Shiying¡¯s words a little. The Zhou family behind the Juye Corporation was actually a mafia family that had legalized their properties in recent years. In the early years, they sold drugs, weapons, and ammunition in various countries andmitted all kinds of heinous crimes. There were even rumors that they had a well-equipped mercenary army. As long as the Zhou family needed it, these well-trained mercenaries could turn into hit men at any moment and silently eliminate the thorn in their side. Sun Jianzhao¡¯s wife was rumored to possess an extreme personality and cruel methods. People who knew her privately called her the Bloody Mary of the East. As Song Wei thought of this, she frowned. She took out her phone and called Jiang Mingxu. When she was feeling uneasy at such a time, only Jiang Mingxu seemed to be able to give her a bit of strength. The call quickly connected, but it was a melodious female voice that rang out. ¡°Hello, Mingxu went to a meeting and left his phone in the office. May I know who you are? If there¡¯s anything urgent, I can help you pass it on.¡± Song Wei could tell that this was not the tone of a secretary. If Jiang Mingxu¡¯s secretary had dared to call him by his name, she would have been fired long ago. However, this woman¡¯s tone was filled with familiarity towards Jiang Mingxu. What other close little sister was she? ¡°I¡¯m Mrs. Jiang, and who are you?¡± Song Wei cut to the chase and dered her authority. Only then did the woman on the other end of the line seem to ¡®realize¡¯ things. She quickly apologized in a coquettish voice, ¡°So you¡¯re Mingxu¡¯s wife. I¡¯m so sorry. I simply picked up the call without looking at the caller ID just now. Hello, Mrs. Jiang. I¡¯m Mingxu¡¯s former girlfriend. My name is Fang Can.¡± ¡°Ex-girlfriend?¡± She had just had a younger ¡®sister¡¯ leave when another ex appeared. Song Wei realized that she indeed did not know Jiang Mingxu very well. Perhaps, this ex of his had appeared in her previous life, too. However, she had not cared about Jiang Mingxu¡¯s whereabouts at all. Therefore, she probably did not know anything even if Jiang Mingxu had rekindled his old me with this woman outside. Thinking up to this point, Song Wei¡¯s hands tensed up. However, Fang Can appeared especially rxed and enthusiastic. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I spent quite a short time together with Mingxu. It was just two to three months. At that time, I insisted on staying in Russia to learn ballet, but Mingxu had just taken over the family business and was especially busy, so the rtionship ended indefinitely.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not interested in asking about his past. I just want to know why you¡¯re looking for him.¡± ¡°Oh, Mrs. Jiang, don¡¯t be so fierce to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I need to be polite to an ex-girlfriend who casually picked up my husband¡¯s phone to take his call.¡± Chapter 92 - There is No Such Word as Relinquish in Her Dictionary

Chapter 92: There is No Such Word as ¡®Relinquish¡¯ in Her Dictionary

¡°I really didn¡¯te back to snatch Mingxu from you. It¡¯s because my foot injury is so severe that I can¡¯t dance ballet anymore. I wanted toe back to China and give it a try. But my family¡¯s businesses are all overseas. Mingxu is the only person I can depend on in the country, so I just want to seek his help. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°If the Fang family¡¯s businesses are all overseas, then it should be better for you to stay overseas and rely on your family business to gain a foothold. However, you insisted on returning to China. I suspect whether your foot is truly injured and you can¡¯t dance¡­ or your brain is injured and you can¡¯t take care of yourself. Hence, you must find someone else¡¯s husband to help you.¡± Fang Can was silent for a while, but in the end, sheughed. She had also removed her previous pretense. ¡°Song Wei, you¡¯re very sharp-tongued indeed. However, the deeper your hostility towards me and the harsher you scold me, the more it proves that my presence has indeed threatened you, right?¡± ¡°You obviously saw the nickname that Jiang Mingxu gave me and also know who I am, but you deliberately demonstrated your dominance to me in such a roundabout manner. You just want me to be jealous and suspicious of him. When there is a rift between us, you can then take the opportunity to reconcile with Jiang Mingxu, right?¡± However, Fang Can suddenly changed the topic on the other end of the line. ¡°Song Wei, I¡¯ve seen your photo.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mingxu ced it on his office table.¡± On the other end of the line, Fang Can seemed to have picked up the photo frame and was scrutinizing it carefully. There was a hint of unhurried disrespect in her voice. ¡°Seriously, if it wasn¡¯t that I had never worn a wedding dress before, I would have thought that I took this with Mingxu.¡± ¡°¡­what exactly are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Song Wei, you look too simr to me,¡± Fang Can finally spoke her true thoughts on the other end of the line. ¡°Actually, when I heard that he was getting married, I had given up, too. However,ter on, my friend went to your wedding. After she came back, she sent me photos of the scene¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I realized that you and I are just so alike¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I heard that you and Mingxu have a political marriage alliance, but the Song family is definitely not the family with the mostpatible clout for the Jiang family. Then, why did he choose you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Have you never been curious before?¡± Song Wei felt a chill run down her from head to toe. She hung up the phone almost instantly. She had never been as helpless as she was now after her rebirth. Her entire body felt as if it had been coated with ice and chilled her down to her bones. Very soon, her phone rang. There was a photo sent by an unknown number lying in the message folder. The girl in the photo was standing by Lake Baikal. In the background, there was an endless expanse of theke and sky meeting on the horizon. The girl¡¯s smile was especially bright. Song Wei could tell that the girl in the photo had at least 80% of simrity with her own appearance. However, whether it was in the past, present, or future; she probably wouldn¡¯t ever reveal such a pure, sunny smile. She had never been to Lake Baikal either. She was a little dazed as she recalled how well Jiang Mingxu had been treating her these days and how they had made love every night. A strong wave of nausea and sorrow surged up, even swamping out her anger. It turned out that the person she thought she could depend on was only looking for someone else¡¯s shadow in her. She knew it. Why would Jiang Mingxu choose a marriage alliance with the Song family¡ªwhich was losing money so badly that it was like a bottomless pit? Why was he always treating her better than he normally would, even though it was clearly a political marriage? So that was how it was. Her phone rang again. It was from Fang Can. ¡°Song Wei, I don¡¯t mean to hurt you. It¡¯s just that the moment I saw your face, I finally realized how much Mingxu can¡¯t let go of me, just like how I can¡¯t let go of him. I want to return to his side. If it¡¯s possible, please relinquish your position.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Song Wei had never experienced such a feeling in her two lifetimes, but the pain at this moment was even worse than in her previous life. Song Wei held her phone in her hand and nearly used all her strength to press these words, ¡°Not on your life!¡± In her dictionary, the word ¡®relinquish¡¯ had never existed! Song Wei put away her phone in a trance and nned to take a taxi home straight away. She would change her clothes before going to the Jiang Corporation. However, just as she was gging down a car by the roadside¡­ A white Stretch Hummer suddenly stopped in front of her. A few men in ck suits and ck sunsses got out of the car. Without any exnation, they grabbed Song Wei directly and stuffed her into the car. ¡°Song Xiaocao, right? Our youngdy would like to meet you.¡± Chapter 93 - Kidnapped

Chapter 93: Kidnapped

Song Wei¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t considered slow. Moreover, she had the foundation of MMA. No ordinary person could possibly force her into a car so easily. The first thought that surfaced in the back of Song Wei¡¯s head when she got into the car was¡­ the legendary mercenary who eradicated dissidents for the Zhou family. However, Song Wei did not panic. After all, she was someone who had died once before. This was just a small situation for her. She then asked the man in ck beside her, who was escorting her, ¡°Did Miss Zhou say why she invited me?¡± The man in ck did not turn around and only said calmly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Actually, if she just wanted to see me, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just tell me, and I¡¯ll go.¡± It seemed as though the man had never seen someone like Song Wei. She was actually chatting with the kidnapper after being held hostage. Hence, he raised a brow and asked her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± ¡°Of course, why wouldn¡¯t I be? But Miss Zhou must be a person who can distinguish right from wrong. For every grievance, there is a debtor; she wouldn¡¯t kill the innocent indiscriminately, right?¡± Song Wei was a wise person who was able to submit to the circumstances. At this moment, it was very easy for this group of people to kill her. Probably no one would believe her even if she told them right now that she was Song Wei, Jiang Mingxu¡¯s wife. If she really enraged them, she would lose her life. It would be toote for her by the time the Jiang, Song, and Liang families to seek revenge on the Zhou family. ¡°Innocent?¡± The man in ck looked at Song Wei coldly. ¡°You want to expose the scandal of the Zhou family. On this point alone, you aren¡¯t innocent at all.¡± Song Wei sighed. ¡°I was just saying. I don¡¯t have any evidence¡­¡± The man in ck said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me. Go tell our youngdy.¡± ¡°Is your youngdy¡¯s temper good?¡± The man in ck looked at Song Wei with murderous eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡± Had this woman eaten a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall? Even at this juncture, she was still so calm as if nothing had happened. Actually, Song Wei was only relying on chatting to divert the man¡¯s attention. As soon as she had annoyed him, she secretly sent Jiang Mingxu a message with her hand behind her back. ¡®Save me.¡¯ However, after sending it out, she suddenly remembered that Jiang Mingxu¡¯s phone was probably in Fang Can¡¯s hand at this moment. It was this moment of distraction that made the man in ck beside her realize something was amiss. He turned around and saw the phone in Song Wei¡¯s hand. Hence, he snatched the phone away at once. ¡°You still want to seek help? When yound in the Zhou family¡¯s hands, even the police won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Then, he rolled down the car window and threw it out of the car window immediately. Song Wei was shocked. She looked at the phone that flew out with a pained expression. ¡°That phone wasn¡¯t cheap. I bought it with my bonus, Boss.¡± She was indeed a little heartbroken. After spending most of the bonus previously, there wasn¡¯t much left. ¡°¡­¡± The man in ck took a deep breath. He did not want to say another word to this woman with an abnormal train of thought. It made him lose all his dignity as a kidnapper! The Zhou family¡¯s mansion was built like a fortress, with many bodyguards andyers of defenses. After all, they were an influential family of the underworld and had many enemies. Of course, they had to prevent others from seeking revenge. Song Wei was led into the Zhou family¡¯s fortress and through a deep corridor before finally arriving at a room at the end. The room had no windows, so it felt slightly stuffy, hot, and damp. There were transparent ss cabs ced all around. There were all kinds of venomous creatures in the ss cabs¡ªvenomous snakes, spiders, lizards, and scorpions. Cowardly people might not even dare to step into this room. A woman in a tight dress with a graceful back view was ying with a small snake in front of a ss disy cab. When she saw her own people escorting Song Wei in, she didn¡¯t put down the snake in her hand either. She used her fingers to caress it as she walked towards Song Wei. ¡°Are you the one who instigated a celebrity to expose Juye¡¯s scandal in the show?¡± What was surprising was that this legendary shrew was not ugly at all. In terms of beauty, she did not lose to Liu Shiying. However, her hobby of raising venomous creatures¡­ was a little special. Chapter 94 - Sociopathic Personality

Chapter 94: Sociopathic Personality

¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Seeing how Song Wei did not defend herself at all, Zhou Huiqian was a little surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will really take your life if you admit it so quickly?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t. If you really wanted my life, after your subordinates took me away just now, they could have disposed of mepletely and exposed my corpse in the wilderness. Since they brought me to you, it means that I¡¯m useful to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re rather quick-witted.¡± Zhou Huiqian raised her eyebrows, which held a hint of cool elegance. ¡°It¡¯s just such a pity¡­ with those looks of yours. With that face, I really want my little cutie to rearrange your features for you.¡± After that, she stroked the snake in her hand again. That smile was truly a little ghastly and blood-curdling. ¡°¡­there¡¯s no need.¡± Song Wei took a step back to keep a distance from the snake in Zhou Huiqian¡¯s hand. If she was bitten, it would really be an indescribable ¡®ident¡¯. Seeing that Song Wei had already retreated, Zhou Huiqian felt that she won in this battle of aura. Hence, the corners of her lips curled up, and she raised the main topic, ¡°How much do you know about that Sun guy and that b*tch?¡± ¡°Sun Jianzhao and Liu Shiying¡¯s rtionship was just a wild guess from the news I saw on the Inte. I don¡¯t have any evidence in my hands. I¡¯ve only been trying to scare Liu Shiying all this while.¡± Song Wei could see thebel on Zhou Huiqian¡¯s head: ¡®Brutal¡¯, ¡®Cold¡¯, and ¡®Suspicious¡¯. When dealing with people who were heavily suspicious, the calmer she was, the more sensitive the other party would be. Zhou Huiqian obviously didn¡¯t believe her. She directly took the snake in her hand and ced it less than one centimeter away from Song Wei. The snake¡¯s tongue was almost touching Song Wei¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth now, its poisonous fangs will cut open your face directly. The venom will rapidly spread through your entire body, and in the end, it will cause your skin to fester and your eyes to rupture. Then, you die.¡± Zhou Huiqian¡¯s supplementary description was very graphic, and it made people shiver involuntarily. Song Wei¡¯s palms were already starting to sweat a little. She clenched her fists slightly and maintained herposed expression. ¡°Miss Zhou, the mistress who snatched your husband is called Liu Shiying. I¡¯m just a passerby who identally exposed their rtionship. Why do you have to be so upset with me?¡± However, Zhou Huiqian simply took out a small sparrow that had just hatched from a nearby incubator for the snake as if nothing had happened. The little snake ate it in one bite with gusto. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll look for her as well, but she has a lot of people around her. It¡¯s not time to look for her yet.¡± ¡°Then, why did you switch your target with me? Just because I have fewer people around me?¡± However, Zhou Huiqian only smiled coldly with a hint of apathetic and wicked yfulness that made people fear her to the core. Song Wei seemed to observe the distinctive traits of a sociopath from her eyes. The tion in her eyes almost overflowed when she saw the little sparrow struggling. Therefore, when she turned this kind of gaze¡ªas if she was examining a toy¡ªback to scrutinize Song Wei, Song Wei felt like she had also be a sparrow that couldn¡¯t escape even if she had wings. ¡°Do you really think that I tortured those women because they seduced my husband?¡± Zhou Huiqian smiled gently and spoke very slowly. There was even an illusion of gentleness. However, the calmer and more emotionless her tone was, the more one could hear a perverted sort of indifference in her words. ¡°I was just looking for an excuse to bring some toys back. That¡¯s all. Also, thank you for letting me discover a new toy. A popr celebrity is such a good ything.¡± Zhou Huiqian narrowed her eyes at Song Wei and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the new toy isn¡¯t that easy to acquire yet. In that case, I can only use you first to practice a little.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei finallypletely understood what Liu Shiying meant by ¡®terrifying¡¯ back then. Zhou Huiqian was not a normal person at all! ¡°Damaging the reputation of Juye and the Zhou family is a serious crime in my eyes,¡± Zhou Huiqianughed. Her voice was extremely vicious, and that almost crazed look¡ªno matter who saw it, they would be afraid. Song Wei only knew that the outside world had spread the rumors that Zhou Huiqian was unreasonable, domineering, and cruel in her ways, but from the looks of it now, she clearly had some sort of mental illness! Song Wei took a step back, while Zhou Huiqian took a step closer. ¡°Do you want your left hand to be bitten, or is it your right hand? Little Cutie¡¯s venom won¡¯t kill people every time either. As long as the hand is chopped off in time, there¡¯s still a chance of survival.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll count down from three now. Tell me the answer immediately after three counts.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Three, two¡­ one!¡± Zhou Huiqian¡¯s gaze was already filled with utmost excitement, and the snake in her hand had already rushed towards the front of Song Wei. Chapter 95 - Counterattack

Chapter 95: Counterattack

Even Zhou Huiqian hadn¡¯t expected it. The snake had still been posturing and baring its teeth in her hand a second ago. Then, in the next second, a white light shed past, and the snake¡¯s body suddenly trembled violently. When she looked carefully, only its body was left, while its head had been chopped off neatly by a sharp weapon. Snake blood instantly sttered everywhere as the snake¡¯s body struggled fiercely. In Song Wei¡¯s hand was half a bloody poker card. This poker card was herst resort for self-defense. She had been carrying it with her all along as it did not draw attention and could be used as a knife at critical moments. A woman who had been tortured to death in prison had learned too many ways to hide a weapon on her body. Of course, she was also familiar with which ordinary things in daily life could turn into a killing weapon in an instant. For example, this narrow and stiff poker card. The few men in ck holding onto Song Wei were so frightened that they instantly pinned her to the ground. Then, they quickly knelt on one knee and apologized to Zhou Huiqian. ¡°This subordinate failed in his duty and didn¡¯t keep an eye on her!¡± Zhou Huiqian nced at the corpse of the snake in her hand and turned to look at Song Wei again. ¡°I only wanted to cripple one of your arms first. Are you doing this to make yourself die faster?¡± ¡°No.¡± Although Song Wei waspletely pinned down and had her head lowered, her voice was even more imposing than before. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m a toy, then a fun toy definitely won¡¯t give up without putting up a fight. If I still have the ability to resist in that sort of situation just now, shouldn¡¯t you value me more seriously?¡± The man in ck kicked her. ¡°Shut up. What right do you have to talk to the Miss like this?!¡± However, in the next second, the dead and smelly snake body was flung directly onto the face of this man in ck. The snake blood flowed down his face like he was in a horror movie. Zhou Huiqian apuded with her bloodstained hands, and her eyes glinted with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re right. When I¡¯m ying, those toys that die so easily are so boring.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei secretly breathed a sigh of relief within. She deduced that she couldn¡¯t treat Zhou Huiqian¡ªthis kind of psychopath¡ªas if she had the same mindset as ordinary people. Offending and disobeying her would make her feel excited and delighted instead. Zhou Huiqian wiped her hands casually with a tissue as if she was thinking about something. ¡°You¡¯re very interesting. I have to think carefully about what kind of game I should y with you for it to be exciting enough.¡± ¡°Before you think of what you want to y, can you treat me to a meal first? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Song Wei¡¯s expression was alreadypletely rxed as if nothing had happened. Zhou Huiqian turned around and looked at Song Wei as if she was looking at an alien. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about eating at a time like this?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Song Wei yawned. ¡°The skills of your chef here should be excellent, right? I want to eat pasta, the kind with cream and mushrooms.¡± The man in ck kicked her again. ¡°How dare you! What kind of ce do you think this is? A western restaurant?¡± However, Zhou Huiqian directly kicked the man around his knee joint, almost causing him to kneel down on both knees. ¡°Don¡¯t you have ears?¡± The man in ck was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°She wants to eat pasta. Get the kitchen to make it!¡± Zhou Huiqian¡¯s expression was dark as she said this, but the content of her instruction stunned all her subordinates on the spot. ¡°If you don¡¯t go now, I¡¯ll turn all of you into true deaf people!¡± Hence, in the next second, all the men in ck got up in terror and ran towards the kitchen at lightning speed. Only then did Zhou Huiqian turn around and look at Song Wei. ¡°Before I think of how to y this game with you, you can make any request of me. I will let you die willingly and with heartfelt admiration.¡± ¡°All right. Then, I want a huge armchair now. I was so tired from being tossed around throughout the journey in the car just now.¡± Song Wei¡¯s rxed and satisfied appearance was truly like that of a tourist visiting a scenic spot. Chapter 96 - Im Your First Love

Chapter 96: I¡¯m Your First Love

On the other side, Fang Can was still in Jiang Mingxu¡¯s office. She was ying with his phone and looking at the wedding photo on the table with an ambiguous smile on her lips. Jiang Mingxu had received a message from Song Wei on his phone just now. There were only two words: ¡®Save me.¡¯ Fang Can immediately swiped the notification away skillfully and sat in front of the desk as if nothing had happened. She waited attentively for Jiang Mingxu¡¯s meeting to end. Not on my life? Didn¡¯t an opportunity just arrive? The corners of Fang Can¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. At this moment, there was finally movement outside the door. The meeting had probably ended, and there was a lot of noise from the people. However, Jiang Mingxu¡¯s footsteps were like the most urate clock. Step by step, it separated from the human voices very clearly. Then, the doorknob turned, and a slender figure pushed the door open and entered. Fang Can¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter, but she did not get up to greet him. Instead, she continued to pretend to focus on the business n in her hand and only peeked at Jiang Mingxu from the corner of her eye. It was only when he came nearer that she seemed to suddenly be aware of him. She raised her head and revealed a bright smile. ¡°Aiya, I was so focused that I didn¡¯t notice youing in, Mingxu. Is the meeting over? Did it go smoothly?¡± Jiang Mingxu did not answer and walked straight to the inside of the office desk. ¡°I do not approve of the Moonlight Town project. The site selection does not meet the original prerequisites for the development of a scenic area.¡± Fang Can sighed sadly. ¡°Mingxu, why are you still like this? You¡¯re always putting on such an unsmiling face like it¡¯s just business. We haven¡¯t seen each other in so many years already. Can¡¯t you talk about the old days with me? Or speak a little more tactfully?¡± ¡°Building a resort on top of a formerndfill. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else to say about such a proposal.¡± Jiang Mingxu was cold, hard, and detached. Even without using words. He was like a sharp knife that could hurt people. Coupled with his slightly mocking tone, it was as if he was stabbing a knife into people¡¯s hearts. Fang Can¡¯s gaze wavered for a moment. In a soft and almost coquettish tone, she said, ¡°Then, what about me? Don¡¯t you have anything you want to say? I¡¯m your first love, after all!¡± Jiang Mingxu ignored her directly and continued with his unfinished work in hand. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, get out.¡± Fang Can bit her lips, and her eyes were already red. ¡°Mingxu, I know that back then, to fulfill my dream, I went abroad when you needed support the most. But during all these years, I couldn¡¯t forget you, and I was always unable to step into a new rtionship either¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I believe that you¡¯re like me, too. Otherwise, why would you marry a woman who looks so simr to me? You¡¯re just treating her as my shadow!¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s voice was cold and stiff, with a faint hint of danger. ¡°Just admit it. You still love me!¡± Jiang Mingxu raised his hand and pressed the button on hisndline. His assistant rushed in quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fang. Director Jiang¡¯s visiting hours have ended. Please find another time to make an appointment again.¡± Fang Can still seemed to want to struggle and stay behind, but the assistant¡¯s order to chase her out was already so unyielding. It would be a little thick-skinned indeed for her to stay put here. So she still retrieved her n and prepared to leave the office with the assistant. In the end, she still turned around and nced in Jiang Mingxu¡¯s direction. She said in a particrly serious and certain manner, ¡°Your silence just means that I am right. Jiang Mingxu, you won¡¯t even look at me. You are feeling guilty!¡± However, she still didn¡¯t receive a response. Jiang Mingxu did not even give her an additional look. On the other side¡­ Song Wei sat in the red armchair that Zhou Huiqian had prepared for her and ate a sumptuous Italian-style dinner. The ¡®little cutie¡¯ that had been cut in half by her was also stewed into snake soup and served up. Zhou Huiqian was really satisfied with this toy of hers, so she allowed her to walk freely in this house. As long as she was not afraid¡­ This was because Zhou Huiqian had quite a number of perverted hobbies. Every room was decorated like a House of Horror. The theme was different, but they were all filled with blood and massacre. Song Wei randomly walked into two rooms and lost interest. Actually, she was not afraid at all, but she was simply not interested in those deliberately exaggerated bloody horrors. After dinner, a maid came to inform her that there would be a monthly party for Zhou Huiqian tonight. It was very crazy, and she could participate. ¡°Crazy? Why is it called crazy?¡± Song Wei pursued. However, the maid stammered as if she didn¡¯t really dare to say it. ¡°In any case, many famous people wille, and all the tools ofmunication will be confiscated. The outside world can¡¯t be allowed to know the tiniest bit about it¡­ that kind of craziness.¡± Chapter 97 - Licentious Party

Chapter 97: Licentious Party

Song Wei listened to the maid¡¯s description and frowned. Actually, she had also heard of parties that some rich and powerful people held for fun, in search of excitement. It was called the Heavenly Banquet. Every time, they would gather arge number of men and women who were hungry for money to provide entertainment for the rich and powerful. Both sexes would wear masks and seek pleasure at the parties. Rich people would use money to entice handsome men and beautiful women to participate in all kinds of immoral sex games. Because their means ofmunication would be confiscated during the participation process and their identities would be concealed at the same time, the people participating in such a Heavenly Banquet would basically throw all their self-respect and sense of honor to the back of their minds. They would y very crazily. Song Wei turned around and looked at the maid. ¡°Did your youngdy keep me here just to let me attend this party?¡± The maid¡¯s gaze was somewhat evasive. ¡°Not really either¡­ Miss said that she would give you a choice.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Under Song Wei¡¯s intense gaze, the maid finally stammered out, ¡°Miss said that¡­ if you choose to attend the party, then after the party ends, everything that happened before will be written off.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°If you refuse to participate, then¡­¡± The maid¡¯s voice grew softer and softer. ¡°She¡­ she will kill you.¡± Song Wei finally understood that this was the method Zhou Huiqian had thought of to deal with her. Everyone would be wearing masks at the Heavenly Banquet. Those rich and powerful people did not know whether she was beautiful or ugly. As long as she participated, there was a possibility that something would happen. However, if she didn¡¯t participate, that would mean that she was a boring toy that could be disposed of casually. Zhou Huiqian was indeed sick enough. Everything she did was outrageous. Song Wei thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea. She turned around and said to the maid, ¡°Your mistress only said to let me attend the party, but she didn¡¯t say that I had to follow the party rules. She also didn¡¯t say what appearance I had to participate in either, right?¡± The maid thought about it and nodded. ¡°Miss didn¡¯t make that demand¡­ but, what do you mean by that?¡± Song Wei turned around and smiled at the maid. ¡°Lend me a set of your clothes. I¡¯ll be your colleague tonight.¡± The maid was stunned. ¡°No! Miss will kill me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. This is because she didn¡¯t set the rules carefully herself. If she asks, just say that I stole it.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The maid was still a little hesitant and afraid, but under Song Wei¡¯s earnest gaze, she nodded in the end. The party only truly started at 9 PM. This party was Zhou Huiqian¡¯s highlight of the month, so everyone was basically busy with security issues and guiding the guests. Of course, no one paid attention to someone as unimportant as Song Wei at a time like this. Therefore, Song Wei¡¯s n was rather sessful. She borrowed a set of clothes from the maid and changed into them. Using the information she had inquired, she guided the guests to the banquet hall in the basement. In the beginning, when the guests entered the venue, they were all looking morous. Wearing luxurious clothes and masks, they spoke gracefully like they were attending an ordinary upper-ss dinner party. However, as soon as she walked into the dimly lit and dubious underground banquet hall, the gentlemanly and reserved facade that they had disguised themselves with earlier vanished instantly. In less than two steps, she could see a pair of figures intertwined intimately with each other. Other than the main banquet hall, there were even six smaller banquet halls of different sizes on both sides. Further in were a few suites. If they really couldn¡¯t control themselves anymore, the guests could also choose a more private ce to y sex games ording to their eptable standards and needs. Although Song Wei was a person who had died once, she had never seen this type of scene before. She could only bear with the difort and strive to maintain a calm appearance while serving wine to the guests. As she was carrying the tray of drinks into the small banquet hall, a woman in a ck tube dress¡ªwho was half-drunk¡ªbumped into her tray and spilled all the alcohol on herself. The woman in the ck dress was instantly enraged and was about to p Song Wei. ¡°Are you blind?!¡± Song Wei evaded in time, which caused that woman¡¯s p to miss her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Miss, you seem to be drunk. You bumped into me.¡± The woman in the ck dress was even more furious. ¡°Who do you think you are?! How dare a maid talk to me like this!¡± In her rage, she immediately picked up a bottle of red wine on the table and was about to smash it into Song Wei. However, her waist was held onto by a man. ¡°You¡¯re not cute anymore if you like to lose your temper so much.¡± The woman in the ck dress was stunned for a moment. In the man¡¯s gentle voice, her entire body softened instantly. ¡°I-I was just a little drunk and forgot myself for a moment¡­¡± The man¡¯s fingers pinched her chin. ¡°This obedient look is much cuter.¡± The woman in the ck dress pressed her entire body against the man¡¯s. ¡°Then, can you dote on me¡­?¡± The man turned around and said to Song Wei, ¡°The wine has already been knocked over. Aren¡¯t you going to get a new one?¡± Chapter 98 - Escape

Chapter 98: Escape

Song Wei bowed to the man as a form of thanks and then backed out from the door very appropriately. When Song Wei returned with the wine, the man who had helped her earlier was actually standing outside the door. The door to the small banquet hall behind him was ajar. ording to the development of the plot just now, that woman should already be getting intimate with the man¡­ This¡­ Song Wei walked over, and the man smoothly took the tray from her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just send it in.¡± ¡°Miss has specified that our service must be done well.¡± Song Wei wanted to snatch the tray back. However, the man raised his hand and waved the tray away from her central vision. Then, he freed his other hand and pulled open the door of the private room. ¡°You can send it in personally¡­ if you¡¯re not afraid.¡± The man¡¯s voice was calm, with a hint of teasing. The moment the door opened, Song Wei heard the unrestrained wails of a womaning from inside. ¡°Ah~!¡± The woman in the ck dress from earlier already had her dress taken off and thrown to the ground. She supported her bowed body with the sofa so that the man behind her could enter easily. A fat tycoon stood behind her. He lifted her leg with one hand, to get her to assume the stance of a female dog. With the other hand, he held a long and thin whip andshed it against her tender and white buttocks. The woman was trembling, but there was no trace of fear on her face. Instead, she looked even more excited. ¡°F*ck me! I feel so good! Ah!¡± Another whipnded. The tycoon took out a stack of money from the bag he brought and tossed it casually. Money filled the sky. ¡°Your performance isn¡¯t bad. Once you¡¯ve satisfied me, I definitely won¡¯t treat you shabbily!¡± ¡°Mhm! Ah~! Boss is so awesome¡­¡± The woman was still moaning when another man walked over and stuffed his erection into her mouth. ¡°Lick it! I¡¯ll give you 100,000 yuan if you make me cum like this!¡± ¡°Mmph! Mmm¡­ mmm¡­¡± Song Wei¡¯s face flushed all the way to the base of her neck, and she turned her head away nonchntly. If she wasn¡¯t pretending to be a servant of the Zhou family now, she would probably have slipped away long ago. The servants of the Zhou family should be ustomed to this kind of thing already, right¡­? If she acted too unsettled, it would be easy for her to blow her cover. The man ced the wine on the table as if nothing had happened and walked past the three people¡ªwho were in the midst of an intense exercise. He then handed the tray back to Song Wei and closed the door in passing to block her line of sight. Seeing Song Wei¡¯s shocked expression, the man raised the corner of his lips and lit a cigarette. ¡°You¡¯re new here?¡± Song Wei finally regained her senses and nodded. ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s nothing else¡­ I¡¯m going to work first.¡± The man called her to a stop. ¡°There are too many cruel and evil people here. Be more careful.¡± Song Wei turned around and bowed to him again. ¡°Thank you.¡± Although the people who frequented such ces definitely weren¡¯t good people, this man in front of her had at least helped her. Otherwise, based on the impact of that scene just now¡­ she really wanted to puke a little. Song Wei originally wanted to get through this party and then leave openly. However, every corner of this ce was filled with disgusting scenes and sounds. She just wanted to slip away as soon as possible. In fact, she had taken advantage of the time that she had freedom of movement to study the structure of the entire Zhou family¡¯s fortress. There was a window in the bathroom on the first floor that people could climb out of. It was an expanse of forest outside, and the security guards rarely went there to patrol. After making up her mind, she pretended to slip into the bathroom nonchntly. However, there were also impatient men and women hiding in the bathroom. There were panting sounds in the bathroom cubicle. ¡°Ah~, ah¡­ someone entered¡­ came in¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°It so happens I like having people watching. The more they watch, the more excited I get¡­¡± The man¡¯s range of movements became more intense, and the toilet lid that the woman was sitting on was banging loudly. Although it was a little foul to hear, they were so ¡®busy¡¯ that they definitely would not have the time to care about her business. Hence, she rolled up her sleeves and tied up her skirt. After finding a convenient angle to borrow strength from, she climbed onto the windowsill. However, because the window that led outside was near the top, she still spent some effort to stick half her body out. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there were knocking sounds on the door outside the bathroom. When Song Wei entered, she had already locked the door from the inside, but the people outside used brute force to smash the door open. Zhou Huiqian rushed in with a few people. As for the maid who had lent her clothes to Song Wei, she was standing carefully beside Zhou Huiqian. ¡°Miss, as you expected, she wants to escape.¡± Song Wei regained her senses immediately after a moment of shock. It turned out that from the beginning until now, she was still within Zhou Huiqian¡¯s game. She thought that Zhou Huiqian had no time to care about her, but actually, Zhou Huiqian¡¯s spies had been watching her every move the whole time. All she had to do was wait for Song Wei to escape so that they could catch her rightfully and y her to death. How nasty! Chapter 99 - Was She Not Important Anymore?

Chapter 99: Was She Not Important Anymore?

Zhou Huiqian looked towards her with narrowed eyes and a smile. ¡°You wanted to escape, so you lost. How should I punish you?¡± The subordinate beside her advised, ¡°Old Fifth Zhu has a unique preference for ugly women. Why don¡¯t you send her to Old Fifth Zhu¡¯s room¡­?¡± Two men in ck came forward and grabbed Song Wei. Then, they tied her hands together with ropes. Song Wei knew that there was no point in struggling at this moment. Her palms were already covered in cold sweat. ¡°You people will definitely regret sending me to entertain your guests!¡± Zhou Huiqianughed. ¡°What regret? You¡¯ll be tied up so tightly that you won¡¯t be able to move your whole body aside from your mouth. Oh, I¡¯ve also seen strong-spirited people use their mouths to bite people fiercely before¡­ but I have a solution for that, too.¡± When she was done speaking, she pped her hands. A servant walked in with a ss of wine, and two men in ck restrained her. The other poured the wine into her mouth. ¡°As long as you drink this, I guarantee that you won¡¯t know what resistance is at all. On the contrary, you¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re in seventh heaven¡­ enjoy it!¡± Zhou Huiqian smiled extremely evilly. Seeing Song Wei¡¯s entire body soften after drinking the wine, she then pped her hands again. ¡°Send her to Old Fifth Zhu¡¯s room. Remember to record a video. I want to see how she is tortured!¡± She didn¡¯t know what drug had been added to that ss of wine, but Song Wei quickly felt her head grow heavy and feet be light, and her body was burning up. It was most likely a drug that could stir up one¡¯s sexual desire. How disgusting! Song Wei wanted to struggle, but she didn¡¯t have strength in her limbs. Her brain was also very tired, and her vision was getting blurrier! D*mn it¡­ Was this how she was to end¡­? In her fuzzy consciousness, she seemed to have been brought into a room. A particrly obscene man¡¯s voice said rather excitedly, ¡°You¡¯ve finally brought her here. I was going to die from holding back¡­e,e,e, let this older brother dote on you¡­¡± However, the man¡¯s hand had just touched Song Wei. Song Wei immediately raised her hand and pped him out of reflex! Pa! Not only did the man not get angry, but he also just covered his cheek that was throbbing in pain from the p and let out an even more lecherousugh. ¡°How spirited! I like it! I don¡¯t like the obedient ones! The more you hit me, the more I want to dote on you properly!¡± The bodyguards behind Song Wei threw her to the ground and backed out of the room before locking the door from outside. Song Wei was like feed that had been thrown into a ferocious beast¡¯s nest. She could only wait for the fate of being preyed on. The man rubbed his hands together, and his smile became even more obscene. He squatted down and wanted to hug her. ¡°I like this murderous expression of yours so much! Come,e,e. Whatever other struggling skills you have, use them all!¡± The man¡¯s pig-like hand was getting closer and closer to Song Wei¡­ Her stomach churned, and with thest bit of her strength, she took out a bottle opener for red wine that she had hidden earlier from her pocket. The pointed tip was aimed directly and urately at the man¡¯s throat! With the lesson from her previous life, Song Wei would always carry a weapon on her body at all times to protect herself in this lifetime, to leave a way out for herself. The man clearly had not expected her to move with a weapon. His neck was instantly pierced, and he let out a miserable scream as blood flowed out! However, she had limited strength, and the bottle opener was not sharp to begin with. It only wounded the man¡¯s skin and flesh, but it did not pierce into his blood vessels. However, this blow still depleted all of Song Wei¡¯s strength. She copsed to the ground instantly. The man, who had originally been very excited, waspletely enraged by this attack. He pounced on Song Wei. ¡°You actually wanted to take my life! See if I don¡¯t y you to death today!¡± Song Wei was still struggling, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength left to speak. At this moment, there was no panic or fear in her heart. There was only despair. She had already held on for long enough. If Jiang Mingxu had seen her message for help, he should have arrived long ago. Even if he didn¡¯t see the message, it was alreadyte at night. He should have realized long ago that she hadn¡¯t gone home. However, he didn¡¯te. Was it because of that woman called Fang Can? Was it because the person he truly loved was back, so she was no longer important? He didn¡¯t even notice that she had disappeared for so long. A wave of sorrow rose from within Song Wei¡¯s heart, and she closed her eyes in despair. Chapter 100 - She Was Like a Treasure He Had Stolen

Chapter 100: She Was Like a Treasure He Had Stolen

Six hours ago¡­ After Fang Can left Jiang Mingxu¡¯s office, his secretary walked in again and said, ¡°Director Jiang, Miss Fang said that she answered a call from Madam for you just now. Madam said that she has something to deal with and won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Did she say what the matter was?¡± Jiang Mingxu finally reacted. He raised his head from the pile of documents he was reading through in his hands and took a look at his phone. There was indeed a call record¡­ The secretary shook her head. ¡°Miss Fang said that Madam didn¡¯t go into detail and only said that it was a very important matter.¡± Jiang Mingxu frowned tightly. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let random people in.¡± The secretary was a little hesitant. ¡°But she has photos of her being especially intimate with you. I thought¡­¡± ¡°What did you think?¡± Jiang Mingxu swept a nce over, and his aura was murderous. The secretary was rendered speechless and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She only said, ¡°Director Jiang, I know my mistake. I definitely won¡¯t let outsiders in casually again.¡± Jiang Mingxu did not continue the conversation. He felt inexplicably uneasy. He called Song Wei again, but no one picked up. She was always like this, acting alone and doing a lot of things. However, he knew nothing about her movements. In the evening, Jiang Mingxu directly rejected an international video conference and brought Xie Xingen to the recording venue of the program that Song Wei had mentioned attending previously. However, the recording had already ended. When Liu Shiying heard that someone was looking for Song Xiaocao, she was also surprised, ¡°She left after achieving her goal. How do I know where she went?¡± ¡°Miss Liu, please think carefully again. Did Song Xiaocao say where she¡¯s going next?¡± Liu Shiying shook her head without thinking. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m close to her? She¡¯s basically my nemesis. How would I possibly care where she goes¡­? But speaking of which, she came to me for help to rify the matter of PARADISES¡¯ giarism this time. Perhaps, aftering to me, she went to PARADISES again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Your madam and the president of PARADISES are really interesting, too. Commanding their own subordinates to fight back and forth like this, is it a love-hate rtionship?¡± ¡°Miss Liu, you have to be careful with your words. If you say another word to nder our Madam, you will immediately receive ourwyer¡¯s letter.¡± However, Liu Shiying only snorted somewhat disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re still afraid of others talking after doing it? If there¡¯s really nothing going on, why would a first-rate jewelry brand like PARADISES give a low-end brand like Sky Pce a hard time? It¡¯s probably because of love that hatred arose.¡± Because she didn¡¯t gain the upper hand from Song Wei, she was in a rather difficult situation from being forced into a tight spot. Therefore, when Liu Shiying talked about this matter, to regain her dignity; her words became harsh. Jiang Mingxu, who was waiting in the car, heard these words, too. It wasn¡¯t convenient for him to personally make an appearance, so he got Xie Xingen to do the asking while he listened remotely on the phone in the car. On the other end of the line, Xie Xingen hurriedly hung up the phone, seemingly afraid that Liu Shiying would say something that would anger Jiang Mingxu even more. When Xie Xingen returned, the oppressive feeling around Jiang Mingxu was indeed terrifyingly low. Xie Xingen said to Jiang Mingxu, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I have called PARADISES to ask, but Madam didn¡¯t go there. However, Yan Zhixing is on a business trip today, so he is not in S City.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s voice was so frosty that icicles were about to fall from it. ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°B City, not far. It¡¯s just an hour¡¯s drive. But Madam wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Before Xie Xingen could finish his sentence, Jiang Mingxu ordered coldly, ¡°To B City.¡± ¡°Director Jiang¡­ I don¡¯t think Madam would go that far. She¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± However, Jiang Mingxu did not respond as if he had made up his mind. Xie Xingen still wanted to say something, but in the end, he still got into the car and even started to investigate which hotel Yan Zhixing was staying at. Jiang Mingxu remained seated in the backseat and did not say a word. She wasn¡¯t such a person? Was that really not the case? Those outrageous things that she had done before their marriage were still vivid in his mind. He had seen how she had tried all means to free herself from him and throw herself into someone else¡¯s arms no matter what. Therefore, even if she behaved very intimately with himter on and showed a bitter hatred towards Yan Zhixing, he was still afraid that she was just acting. To get him to let his guard down and then find another opportunity to leave resolutely¡­ She was capable of this. She was like a treasure that he had stolen. Even when he ced her beside him, he did not feel like he had genuinely gotten her. Not to mention when she disappeared from his sight¡­ He could sense that he was all agitated. Chapter 101 - Since the Place is Heavily Guarded, Lets Break In

Chapter 101: Since the ce is Heavily Guarded, Let¡¯s Break In

Yan Zhixing came to B City only to negotiate for a new designer. He came simply and only brought along his usual assistant. However, he had not expected that Jiang Mingxu would already be waiting outside when he left the dinner for signing the contract. Jiang Mingxu lit a cigarette and leaned his back against the car. His cold and dangerous gazended on Yan Zhixing. Yan Zhixing was only stunned for a moment, but he quickly smiled and walked towards Jiang Mingxu as if there were no grudges between them. ¡°Director Jiang, what a coincidence. You¡¯re also here in B City to discuss business?¡± However, Jiang Mingxu was in no mood to make small talk with Yan Zhixing. He went straight to the point. ¡°Where is Song Wei?¡± Yan Zhixing immediately understood Jiang Mingxu¡¯s purpose in finding him, but he didn¡¯t answer right away. He deliberately kept the other in suspense. ¡°Director Jiang, you should be the one who knows best where Madam Jiang went. Why did youe and ask me?¡± Jiang Mingxu lost his patience. He straightened his body and strode towards Yan Zhixing, grabbing him by the cor. ¡°I asked you¡­ where is she?!¡± Although Jiang Mingxu¡¯s aura was truly overwhelming and Yan Zhixing also knew that he did not have the ability to challenge Jiang Mingxu at all¡­ He felt an inexplicable trace of satisfaction in his heart. Jiang Mingxu drove to the neighboring city to look for Song Wei and came to find him immediately. This also meant that the couple was not as loving as they pretended to be. As for Song Wei, she might not be as resistant to him as she kept portraying herself to be either. At the thought of this, Yan Zhixing smirked somewhat provocatively. ¡°Director Jiang, you¡¯re the dignified president of the Jiang Corporation. You couldn¡¯t find your own wife, so you came to confront me. It won¡¯t be great if this piece of news got out, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Previously, the matter between us has already caused an uproar, and everyone knows about it. Director Jiang, do you want to add another touch to reinforce my rtionship with her?¡± Yan Zhixing saw that Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyes were gradually being stained with crazed wrath, and the smile on the former¡¯s lips also grew brighter. Jiang Mingxu did not respond at all. He pressed Yan Zhixing against the car and threw a secret fierce punch at his lower abdomen from an angle that no one could see. Yan Zhixing groaned in pain. He held onto his stomach and gritted his teeth. ¡°Director Jiang, the angrier you are, the more it proves yourck of confidence. Just admit it. In your heart, you still feel that the one Song Wei loves is me, right?¡± The expression in Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyes was ferocious as he forcefully gripped the man¡¯s throat immediately. The strength in his hand seemed like it was going to strangle Yan Zhixing to death the next second. ¡°One more word of nonsense, and I¡¯ll let you die here.¡± Yan Zhixing¡¯s face was already flushed red from the strangling, and he nearly suffocated. However, his expression became even more arrogant. ¡°Director Jiang, it¡¯s really my honor to cause you to show such an expression in my life.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s killing intent had risen. As long as he did not let go, Yan Zhixing would definitely die in his hands! At this moment, luckily, Xie Xingen appeared in time and grabbed Jiang Mingxu. ¡°Director Jiang, don¡¯t listen to his provocation! Since he said that, it means that he doesn¡¯t know where Madam is either. It¡¯s more important for us to find her now!¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s rationality finally returned to his body. It was indeed not his style to be provoked and enraged by a despicable person like Yan Zhixing. However, as long as it was something rted to her, the rationality that he had always been proud of would easily fall apart. Xie Xingen pulled Yan Zhixing away. He looked like he wanted to kick Yan Zhixing. ¡°Get lost quickly. Don¡¯t attract trouble for no reason. Otherwise, you may not even know who killed you someday.¡± Yan Zhixing coughed violently whileughing. ¡°If Director Jiang doesn¡¯t agree with me in his heart, why would you have such a big reaction? Hahahaha¡­ the marriage alliance between the Jiang and Song families is just a joke.¡± Xie Xingen no longer paid attention to him and turned to Jiang Mingxu instead. ¡°Director Jiang, thepany received a call just now saying that they have news about Miss Song. I haven¡¯t determined the authenticity of the news yet¡­¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Jiang Mingxu interrupted him and asked coldly. ¡°The Heavenly Banquet City built in the mountains by the Zhou family.¡± Xie Xingen looked hesitant, with a trace of worry in his eyes. ¡°But Madam doesn¡¯t have any grudges with the Zhou family. In theory, she shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu threw the cigarette butt on the ground and extinguished it with a stomp. ¡°To the Zhou residence.¡± ¡°The Zhou family¡¯s Heavenly Banquet is happening tonight¡­ do you really want to go? I¡¯m afraid that the Zhou residence will be heavily guarded, and it¡¯s also very difficult for us to enter directly.¡± ¡°Call for reinforcements.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s tone of voice was t and chilling. ¡°Since the security is tight, then let¡¯s break in.¡± ¡°¡­yes ¡­yes.¡± They had not even confirmed the authenticity of the news, and they were already going to take down an influential family of the underworld? Chapter 102 - Demolish the Heavenly Banquet Festival

Chapter 102: Demolish the Heavenly Banquet Festival

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei thought that she definitely would not be able to escape this time. Unexpectedly, in the next second, the room door was opened from the outside. The lecherous man failed to make his move again and grew enraged. ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever f*cking dares to hinder me again!¡± The only response he got was a cold gunshot. The bullet went straight through his left shoulder, and the impact threw him to the ground. In an instant, a miserable howl echoed through the entire room. The man rolled around, shedding blood all over the ground. Song Wei forced open her eyelids and looked towards the door. Jiang Mingxu was standing in front of the door, and white smoke was stilling out of the muzzle of the Desert Eagle in his hand. At this moment, the murderous aura on his body seemed to have gained a physical form. His icy gaze seemed like it would kill without a trace in the next second. Meanwhile, this Zhou Huiqian¡ªwho had always been insufferably arrogant as she yed with others in the palm of her hand¡ªwas bearing a ck face as she followed beside him. She looked defeated. She had never suffered such humiliation ever since she was born. Jiang Mingxu was really a ruthless person. He did not give her any room for negotiation at all. After entering the room, he directly pointed a gun at her head, ¡°Where is Song Xiaocao?!¡± At that moment, she could sense that Jiang Mingxu definitely wasn¡¯t a kind person. If he went crazy, he would not be any better than her. In fact, he would only be worse than her. Hence, she was defeated without a fight. Although she was very discontent, she did not dare to bet on how far Jiang Mingxu would go. The current Jiang Mingxu should be enough to make everyone present tremble with fear, except for Song Wei. She finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Jiang Mingxu. Tears streamed down her face without restraint. For some unknown reason, she had not cried when she was in despair just now. However, she was on the verge of tears when she saw Jiang Mingxu. Jiang Mingxu walked in and picked her up by the waist. ¡°Where did he touch you?¡± Song Wei shook her head weakly, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only curl up in his arms. When Zhou Huiqian saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips mockingly and p her hands. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you can go this far for an employee under you? How impressive!¡± Xie Xingen defended Jiang Mingxu by retorting, ¡°Xiaocao is someone our Madam values. It is only right for Director Jiang to save her.¡± Zhou Huiqian smiled in an even more derisive manner. ¡°Someone your wife values? Those who don¡¯t know might even think that this ugly woman is your wife. She¡¯s just a convenient dog. Is there a need to go that far?¡± However, in the next second, her forehead was pointed at by the gun again. The hot muzzle of the gun burned her skin, and Jiang Mingxu¡¯s index finger was already set on the trigger. ¡°Director Jiang, is this necessary? I can¡¯t afford to y with your people, but can¡¯t I even crack a joke?¡± Zhou Huiqian gritted her teeth. ¡°It is.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s voice was bone-chilling, and he managed to hold back from pulling the trigger. Xie Xingen really wanted to take his hat off to these people who liked to stir up trouble butcked the capability to do so. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s necessary! Director Jiang is very concerned about everything regarding our Madam. Of course, Director Jiang will also protect the people that Madam cares about with all his might.¡± Zhou Huiqian¡¯s face was a little pale, and her smile looked more strained. ¡°Director Jiang and Madam Jiang are really loving. It¡¯s enviable¡­ However, since there isn¡¯t any real, substantial consequence this time, why don¡¯t we forget about it? I¡¯lle to apologize to you another day.¡± Xie Xingen coughed lightly and told Jiang Mingxu in a low voice, ¡°Director Jiang, it is true that Miss Song turned out fine. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Miss Zhou anymore either. Let¡¯s just demolish the Heavenly Banquet Festival today and forget about this matter.¡± The first few points still sounded normal to Zhou Huiqian. When she heard thest sentence though, her eyes widened. ¡°What did you say? You people dare to touch my Heavenly Banquet?! The Zhou family won¡¯t let you off!¡± Xie Xingen smiled lightly. ¡°Miss Zhou, we have already talked to the board of directors from Juye on the phone just now. This piece ofnd has already been bought by the Jiang Corporation. It will be demolished today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get the guests attending the festival to leave this ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be unpleasant if they hurt someone by ident.¡± ¡°Who dares to make the decision to sell thisnd for me?!¡± ¡°Your father and your husband.¡± Xie Xingen still maintained that gentle and courteous smile, but the words that came out of his mouth were very lethal. ¡°They had long hoped to make the Heavenly Banquet disappear, but couldn¡¯t find an excuse toe clean with you. On the other hand, we gave them a very good reason.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Aside from that, don¡¯t even think of getting your people to put up a stubborn fight. Right now, the entire perimeter of the Zhou estate is surrounded by reinforced rows of mercenaries. If you want to resist, it will be a ho¡¯s nest!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Zhou Huiqian¡¯s eyes widened intorge saucers, but she was speechless for a long time! Chapter 103 - It Wasnt Teasing, but Seduction

Chapter 103: It Wasn¡¯t Teasing, but Seduction

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Wei had no idea what happened after that either. She fainted not long after Jiang Mingxu picked her up in his arms. She had been resisting the effects of the drug all along, causing her energy to bepletely exhausted. She had a very long nightmare. In her dream, she returned to that prison. Her cellmates grabbed her hair and pressed her into the sink. She felt an unprecedented kind of suffocation. Later, Jiang Mingxu appeared, but he only looked at her coldly from the side. She shouted for him, ¡°Jiang Mingxu! Save me!¡± However, he only replied with an indifferent expression, ¡°Why should I save you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei was stunned. In an instant, she was pulled into a ck, bottomless vortex. A voice kept echoing crazily in her head, questioning her.?Why did he marry you? You don¡¯t possess the benefits he wants at all. You know it, and you suspect it, too. Why are you afraid to face it now? Because you are afraid of the answer. You are afraid that it is really only because you look like Fang Can that he treated you so well. You¡¯re already afraid of losing him, aren¡¯t you? Song Wei struggled to wake up from her nightmare and realized that the sky was still dark. It was stillte at night. She had already returned to the Jiang residence and was lying on the bed in her room. The familiar smell in the air made her entire body rx gradually. However, the nightmare just now still cast a shadow over her heart. She wanted to get up and go to the kitchen to pour herself a ss of water. However, when she lifted the mosquito open, she found Jiang Mingxu sitting in front of her desk, reading under the light of the tablemp. His shadow was elongated by the light, and the warm yellow light covered him with a hazy halo. It weakened the iciness on his body and revealed gentleness instead. Clearly, it was already sote, but he did not seem tired at all. He was even absorbed in his reading. She simply couldn¡¯t imagine him shooting that lecherous man through the shoulder a few hours ago with a gun. Then, he even brought some people over to drive a bulldozer and raze the Zhou family¡¯s fortress to the ground. Song Wei stopped in her tracks. She didn¡¯t know if she should disturb him. After thinking about it, she ended up tiptoeing towards the door by herself. However, Jiang Mingxu had already sensed her and looked up from his book. ¡°You are awake?¡± Song Wei nodded. ¡°Mhm¡­ Were you afraid that I wouldn¡¯t wake up?¡± Jiang Mingxu put down the book and walked towards her. ¡°You kept having nightmares.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Weiughed awkwardly and tried to gloss over it. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s an effect of that drug. I dreamed of some bad stuff. My head is still hurting now.¡± Song Wei pretended to be indifferent. However, Jiang Mingxu suddenly reached out and ced the back of his hand on her forehead. ¡°Your body temperature has returned to normal.¡± Song Wei subconsciously dodged and reached out to touch her own forehead. ¡°I was even running a fever? Miss Zhou¡¯s drug is really powerful¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu exined lightly without much expression, ¡°The drug that Zhou Huiqian gave you has an aphrodisiac effect, so it will make your body heat up.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Song Wei was stunned for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything out of line on our way back, did I?¡± ¡°You did.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s answer was decisive. Then, he asked again, ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I am sitting here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei pped herself on the head. She really couldn¡¯t remember anything! Her cheeks gradually flushed on her face. ¡°I¡­ teased you again?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu raised his hand and grasped onto her chin. He looked into her eyes and corrected her. ¡°Not teasing. Seducing.¡± Song Wei took a step back in guilt. Her legs were already touching the edge of the bed. There was nowhere else she could retreat to. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything at all. If I did something to you, it waspletely the drug¡¯s fault!¡± Jiang Mingxu paused in his movements, and that rare gentleness in his eyes dissipated a little as well. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Because of his gaze, Song Wei was forced to sit down on the bed, but she still nted a smile on her face. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re thinking too much. You rushed to that ce to save me. I can¡¯t even offer you enough gratitude, so how could I be afraid of you? But the scenes I saw at the Heavenly Banquet today really make me want to puke. I¡¯m not in the mood to think about anything else for the time being, so¡­ can you keep a distance?¡± Jiang Mingxu stared into Song Wei¡¯s eyes as if he was trying to determine if she was telling the truth. In the end, he only calmly retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Be more careful when you do things in the future. You dare to provoke the Zhou family just with Song Xiaocao¡¯s identity? Do you really want to die?¡± ¡°How would I know that Zhou Huiqian is so perverted¡­?¡± Song Wei stuck her tongue out a little guiltily. ¡°When you found outter, why didn¡¯t you reveal your identity?¡± Song Wei subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t I have lost?¡± Jiang Mingxu went silent for a moment. After a while, he asked her, ¡°Do you really want to beat me that badly?¡± Chapter 104 - A Misunderstanding

Chapter 104: A Misunderstanding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Mingxu took another step forward and closed in on Song Wei. He stared into her eyes. ¡°Are you trying to win my bet so that you can return to the Song Group and fly away from me?¡± Song Wei saw the hurt in Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyes and felt her heart tighten for no reason. ¡°I just¡­¡± Actually, from the beginning, she only hoped to win the bet and take back what belonged to her. Perhaps she used to want to escape from Jiang Mingxu¡¯s evil clutches, but after going through so many things, she hadpletely let go of this thought. Seeing that she could not answer, Jiang Mingxu smiled coldly with a hint of self-mockery. ¡°If you really want to leave that badly, you don¡¯t have to waste so much effort. Just tell me.¡± The light in his eyes was extinguished bit by bit. In the end, his eyes were as deep as pitch-ck water. ¡°I made this bet just to keep you by my side after all. But now, it seems like¡­ this was just my own wishful thinking.¡± After saying this, he got up and prepared to leave. Song Wei¡¯s mind was a little chaotic as she frantically pulled on his hand. ¡°I never said that I was leaving. Don¡¯t you use me unjustly. The entire reason why I want to beat you so badly is that I feel that the Song Group and PARADISES both have my blood, sweat, and tears. I just want to rely on my own strength to seize them back¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s body moved slightly, and he stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Song Wei. ¡°You stayed with me because I could help you consolidate your position and help you take back the Song Group?¡± Song Wei shook her head again and held onto Jiang Mingxu¡¯s hand tightly like before. Many thoughts were running through her mind. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I will stay because¡­¡± ¡°Because of what?¡± Song Wei paused. Fang Can¡¯s words suddenly echoed in her ears. In her panic, she changed the topic. ¡°Then, you tell me first. Why did you marry me?¡± Jiang Mingxu was stunned for a moment as if he did not expect her to ask this question all of a sudden. However, Song Wei¡¯s eyes were burning with determination. ¡°Why did you have to marry me? The Song Group is clearly an arrow at the end of its flight. You clearly still have to expend a lot of financial resources and energy to fill the Song Group¡¯s void. Why would you choose to marry me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Is it because of that woman called Fang Can?¡± Speaking up to this point, Song Wei felt a sharp pain stab her heart. If this man¡¯s love for her originated from another woman, she was afraid that it would really hurt as much as being stabbed in the heart by someone¡­ as though the de had even been twisted a few times. Her strong self-esteem made her hold back until this moment¡­ before she actually managed to ask about it. However, when she truly asked the question, she was also a little afraid to hear the answer again. Jiang Mingxu¡¯s be furrowed when he heard her words. ¡°You know Fang Can?¡± Song Wei smiled bitterly. ¡°She was the one who picked up my call to you towards the evening. She even sent me a photo of herself. I know that the two of us are too simr in appearance. Are you looking for her shadow in me?¡± Jiang Mingxu reached out and gently cupped Song Wei¡¯s face. ¡°So, this is the reason for the resistance in your eyes and why you avoided me just now?¡± Song Wei subconsciously twisted her head away again. ¡°I¡­ will never be someone else¡¯s substitute. If you give me a definite answer, I can move out of the Jiang residence immediately.¡± However, Jiang Mingxu¡¯s hand would not let her go. He straightened her head to make her look into his eyes. ¡°What else happened today? Fang Can deleted my call log. Did you ask me for help?¡± Song Wei nodded. ¡°I felt that it was useless to call the police against the Zhou family, so I sent you a message. It was only after I sent the message that I remembered that the phone was in her hand.¡± Jiang Mingxu retracted his hand gradually. His fingers slowly clenched into a fist. ¡°I will make her kneel in front of you and apologize.¡± Song Wei looked at him with surprise all over her face. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your first love?¡± However, Jiang Mingxu had an impassive expression. ¡°It was a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°What do you mean by a misunderstanding?¡± Song Wei saw a rare show of Jiang Mingxu¡¯s evasiveness of an issue and continued questioning him closely. Chapter 105 - The Misunderstanding Was Resolved

Chapter 105: The Misunderstanding Was Resolved

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Mingxu looked at Song Wei and thought for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still remember that you went to the Maldives for a vacation once¡­ when you were young.¡± ¡°¡­ Ah¡­¡± Song Wei searched through her memories carefully before remembering the past. ¡°That was when I was already 10 years old. Grandpa had clinched a big project and gave my dad time off for a vacation. It was rare for him to get to take half a month off for travel¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu continued, ¡°Then, do you still remember saving a little boy when you were surfing?¡± ¡°You mean ¡®Chocte Bean¡¯?¡± Song Wei was guided by Jiang Mingxu in recalling her memories. ¡°I remember him. He wasn¡¯t wearing any protective equipment at that time. He had actually swum back from the vast sea. When he bumped into me, he was already so exhausted that he almost drowned¡­¡± ¡°Chocte Bean?¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s focus was starting to deviate. ¡°He was too ck from the sun and also very skinny. He should be the child of a local fisherman. I asked him what his name was, but he refused to tell me either.¡± Speaking up to this point, Song Wei turned around and looked at Jiang Mingxu. ¡°How did you know about him? Were you there, too?¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face was a little dark. ¡°I am that ¡®Chocte Bean¡¯ you are talking about.¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Song Wei instantly choked on her own saliva and started coughing. ¡°What did you say?! Aren¡¯t you the heir to the Jiang family? Why would you get that sunburned in a ce like the Maldives, and you even looked like you had been abused¡­?¡± Back then, Song Wei saw that this child was too skinny and pitiful. She was sure it was because his parents were impoverished that no one cared about him. Moreover, she even gave him food behind his parents¡¯ backs every day¡­ That dark and skinny child was actually Jiang Mingxu?! Jiang Mingxu said calmly, ¡°The children of the Jiang family were all brought up under special training. Grandfather and Father were very strict. I also have an older brother who was much more outstanding than me. Hence, they didn¡¯t allow me to be thin and weak, so they took me to sea for special training. When I met you that time, I had been thrown into the sea directly from the yacht by the military instructor, and he demanded that I swim to the shore by myself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Those instructors hated our family from the bottom of their hearts for ordering people around with money, so they projected the anger they suffered from my father¡¯s generation onto me. They strongly wished that I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it through the training and die there. During that time, I witnessed the most repulsive part of human nature.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t saved me, I think that it would have been pretty good for me to die in the sea like that, too. Anyway, I¡¯m not as outstanding as my older brother. To the Jiang family, there¡¯s not much difference whether I¡¯m around or not.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You were the one who saved me. You gave me delicious candy and took me to watch the sunrise and sunset. You told me that this world is very beautiful and that I have to eat my fill and live a good life.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Song Wei was stunned. She never thought that a child would remember something she had done out of random kindness when she was young for so long. Furthermore, this child¡ªwho had been so dark that she couldn¡¯t make out his appearance at that time¡ªwould actually be the director of the Jiang Corporation in the future and even became her husband. It was simply a fantasy story! However, this was not fantastical at all for Jiang Mingxu. ¡°But at that time, you wouldn¡¯t tell me your name or your residence, so after you returned to China, I lost all news about you.¡± Song Wei thought about it and coughed awkwardly again. ¡°Because at that time, if Du Xin were to see me ying with a ¡®wild child¡¯ like you, she would definitelyin about me to my father. I didn¡¯t want to give her this opportunity. I thought that with our statuses, we wouldn¡¯t be able to meet again in the future, too¡­ so I didn¡¯t tell you¡­¡± ¡°That is why I have been looking for you ever since.¡± Jiang Mingxu¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes were shining like lights. He looked at Song Wei as if he was looking at a treasure that he had been searching for all his life. ¡°However, when I ended my training three yearster, my older brother passed away due to an ident. I was sent overseas to be groomed once again, so that I could gradually take over the Jiang family business¡­¡± ¡°¡­ So that¡¯s how you knew Fang Can? You thought that Fang Can was me¡­¡± Jiang Mingxu stiffened for a moment before nodding reluctantly. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier¡­?¡± Song Wei really felt like crying andughing at the same time. In both her previous and current life, she had suspected and misunderstood Jiang Mingxu in all kinds of ways because he wanted to forge a connection through their marriage for no reason. In the end, the answer was so simple. However, Jiang Mingxu turned his face away somewhat awkwardly. ¡°I recognized the wrong person. It was embarrassing.¡± She saw the blush that appeared on Jiang Mingxu¡¯s face unconsciously¡­ and that expression of embarrassment and anger. Song Wei thought that he was too cute, so she couldn¡¯t help but pounce on him and pinch his face. ¡°Director Jiang, you¡¯re too cute!¡± Chapter 106 - I Love You

Chapter 106: I Love You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Mingxu grabbed her hand and frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it because I didn¡¯t want to be teased by you like this.¡± Song Wei was still kneading and ying with his face, and her smile grew craftier. ¡°How could this be considered teasing? I¡¯m clearly showing you affection.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Mingxu really wanted to bite her! However, Song Wei smiled especiallyfortably. Her eyes were curved into the shape of crescents. ¡°Jiang Mingxu, do you know that you are usually too cool-headed? You¡¯re like a god that no mortal can touch. I¡¯ve always felt that you are so far away from me¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°However, when I found out that you could make mistakes and that you would feel bashful, too¡­ I felt that you finally gave me a sense of reality. You¡¯re finally someone I can touch¡­¡± Song Wei¡¯s hand was still refusing to give up on touching his cheeks. Even though their bodies had already intertwined with each other several times before, she had never felt so close to him before. So close that it made her heart flutter. She was like a young girl who had just fallen in love and was holding a boy¡¯s hand for the first time. It was tender, tentative, and wonderful. Jiang Mingxu¡¯s eyes lit up. He covered Song Wei¡¯s palm with his broad one, tilted his head slightly, and pressed his facepletely against her palm. ¡°Won¡¯t you dislike it that I¡¯m not strong enough?¡± Ever since he was young, he had been taught that the weak had no right to make decisions and that the weak had no right to love someone. The marriage alliance with the Song family was something he had put in so much effort¡ªthat he didn¡¯t even know how much¡ªto attain behind the scenes. He loved her, but he didn¡¯t dare to let her know. He was aware that she had someone she loved, and he was aware that he was just a stumbling block in her path to love. However, he simply refused to give up and wanted to resist his fate once. He refused to believe it. In the end, because of his abnormal training over a long period, his personality development wasn¡¯t all that normal either. His obstinacy and tenacity made it seem like there was always a chasm between them. When Song Wei heard that, she immediately opened her arms wide and hugged Jiang Mingxupletely. ¡°You fool, you are already strong enough. With your ability, you can even move mountains and fill the seas for me, okay? If you really love someone, you must allow them to have vulnerabilities¡­ It¡¯s because you are too strong that I have always felt that you never let your guard down against me.¡± Jiang Mingxu was dumbfounded by the impact of this warm embrace. After a long while, he finally reached out and wrapped his arms around Song Wei¡¯s back with slight uncertainty. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also guarded against me¡­? Am I the person you love?¡± Song Wei leaned her head against his shoulder and nodded as if she was rubbing against him. ¡°It¡¯s you. Right now, I¡¯m absolutely certain that the person I love is you.¡± Jiang Mingxu was dazed for a moment. He had not expected to be able to hear such a frank and direct confession from Song Wei one day. ¡°You¡¯ve always thought that I still love Yan Zhixing, right?¡± Song Wei sniffed and continued speaking. ¡°I was really stupid in the past and always believed his honeyed lies. However, ever since he betrayed me with my best friend, I¡¯ve only had hatred for him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout some nonsense about how there is hate only because of love. I¡¯m a person who holds grudges; I¡¯m especially vengeful. Whenever Song Hui snatched something from me, I must snatch it back. Even when my father chased me out of the Song Group, I also kept that in mind.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When I hate someone, it is pure hatred. I just want to take revenge. I don¡¯t have any unnecessary emotions for these people who hurt me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There was even a time when I felt that I had been betrayed by everyone and that no one would love me. I could only live on for myself¡­ until I realized that¡­ actually, you were always behind me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really great.¡± As she spoke, Song Wei felt her nose tingle. She buried her head into Jiang Mingxu¡¯s shoulder, and tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Mhm¡­ It¡¯s great.¡± A smile appeared on Jiang Mingxu¡¯s frozen, ice-like face as he listened. He leaned over and kissed her hair, revealing a smile on his lips. ¡°Song Wei, I love you¡­ I¡¯ve always loved you. Thank you for bing my wife.¡± Song Wei raised her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then, she wrapped her arms around Jiang Mingxu¡¯s neck and sat on him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, the misunderstanding has been cleared up now. I feel that the drug in my body has notpletely worn off, though¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Mingxu kissed her lips the next second and said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°I will be your antidote then¡­¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Fortunately, they did not miss each other in this lifetime. They would have a very long and very good life together. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!